Skip to main content

Full text of "The doctrine of the two covenants, wherein the nature of original sin is explained and St. Paul and St. James reconciled in the great article of justification"

See other formats


v  Binder 

nuiii).-,K 


Request  of 

1Re\>,  lb-  <£.  Scabbing,  H>M 

to  tbe  XfbratE 
of  tbc 

Tanivereit?  of  Toronto 

1901 


BEQUEST  QF 

REV.  CAUON  SCAO/Vim. 

B. 

D. 

1 

TORONTO.    1907. 

1 
1 

! 

^ 


s* 

% 


THE 


DOCTRINE 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS 


THE  NATURE  OF  ORIGINAL  SIN  IS  EXPLAINED ;   AND 

ST.  PAUL  AND  ST.  JAMES  RECONCILED  IN  THE 

GREAT  ARTICLE  OF  JUSTIFICATION. 


BY  EZEKIEL  HOPKINS,  D.D. 

BISHOP    OF    LONDONDERRY. 
BORN  1633,  DIED  1690. 


LONDON : 

RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY, 

Imtituted  1799. 

SOLD  AT  THE  DEPOSITORY,  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW  J 
AND  BY  THE  BOOKSELLERS. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/doctrineoftwocovOOhopkuoft 


THE  DOCTRINE 

OP 

THE    TWO    COVENANTS. 


"  For  Moses  describeth  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  the  law,  That  the  man,  which  doeth  those 
things,  shall  Hoe  by  them.  But  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  ivise, 
Say  not  in  thine  heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down  from 
above;)  or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the  deep? 
(that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from  the 
dead.)  But  what  saith  it  ?  The  word  is  nigh 
thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:  that 
is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach;  that  if 
thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved,"  Rom.  x.  5 — 9. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Of  all  the  mysterious  depths  in  the  christian  religion, 
there  is  none  more  necessary  for  our  information, 
nor  more  influential  upon  our  practice,  than  a  right 
apprehension,  and  a  distinct  knowledge,  of  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Covenants  ;  for,  if  we  be  ignorant 
or  mistaken  in  this,  we  must  needs  be  liable  to  false 
or  confused  notions  of  the  law  and  the  gospel ;  of  our 
fall  in  Adam,  and  restoration  by  Christ ;  of  the  true 
grounds  of  men's  condemnation,  and  the  means 
and  terms  of  their  justification  ;  of  the  justice  of 
God  in  punishing  sinners,  and  his  glorious  mercy 
in  saving  believers :  and,  consequently,  neither  can 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

many  perplexing  doubts  and  questions  be  resolved, 
the  necessity,  and  yet  different  concurrence  of  faith 
and  obedience  unto  salvation  cleared,  the  utter 
insufficiency  of  our  own  righteousness  to  procure 
acceptance  for  us  with  God,  evinced,  his  justice 
vindicated,  nor  his  grace  glorified.  For  all  these 
great  and  important  truths  will  readily  own  them- 
selves to  be  built  upon  the  foundation  of  God's 
covenant  and  stipulation  with  man ;  as  I  hope  to 
make  appear  in  our  farther  progress. 

And  yet,  though  this  doctrine  be  thus  generally 
serviceable  both  to  knowledge  and  practice,  how 
many  are  there  who  call  themselves  christians,  that 
are  grossly  ignorant  of  these  transactions  between 
God  and  man !  that  know  not  upon  what  terms 
they  stand  with  the  Almighty ;  nor  what  they  may 
expect,  according  to  the  tenor  of  their  mutual 
compact  and  agreement ! 

This,  therefore,  I  shall  endeavour  to  treat  of,  as 
briefly  and  as  clearly  as  the  subject  will  permit, 
from  the  words  which  I  have  now  read  unto  you  ; 
which  are  the  transcript  and  copy  of  those  two 
great  contracts  made  between  heaven  and  earth, 
God  and  man  :  the  one,  from  the  beginning  of  his 
being,  and  that  is  the  Covenant  of  Works  ;  the 
other,  immediately  upon  his  fall  and  ruin,  and  that 
is  the  Covenant  of  Grace  :  the  one,  called  here  the 
Righteousness  of  the  Law ;  and  the  other,  the 
Righteousness  of  Faith. 

But,  before  I  can  particularly  treat  on  this  sub- 
ject, I  must  first  show  you  what  a  Covenant  is,  in 
its  general  notion  ;  and  whether  there  is,  or  can  be 
any  such  thing  as  a  proper  covenant  between  God 
and  man. 

Our  English  word  covenant  seems  to  be  borrowed 
from  the  Latin  convenire  or  conventus,  which  sig- 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

nifies  a  mutual  agreement  and  accord,  upon  condi- 
tions propounded,  and  accepted  by  the  parties 
concerned.  And  it  may  be  thus  described- — A 
covenant  is  a  mutual  consent  and  agreement 
entered  into  between  persons,  whereby  they  stand 
bound,  each  to  other,  to  perform  the  conditions 
contracted  and  indented  for.  And  thus  a  covenant 
is  the  very  same  thing  with  a  contract  or  bargain. 

Now,  to  a  strict  and  proper  covenant  there  are 
two  things  presupposed. 

First.  That,  in  the  persons  contracting,  there  be 
a  natural  liberty  and  freedom  the  one  from  the 
other ;  that  is,  that  the  one  be  not  bound  to  the 
other  as  to  the  things  covenanted  for,  ante- 
cedently to  that  compact  or  agreement  made 
between  them. 

For  where  an  obligation  to  a  duty  is  natural, 
there  it  cannot  be  strictly  and  properly  federal,  or 
arising  from  a  covenant.  If  children  should  indent 
with  their  parents  to  yield  them  obedience,  upon 
condition  that  they  on  their  part  will,  afford  them 
fit  and  convenient  provision,  this  cannot,  in  strict 
sense,  be  called  a  covenant ;  because  neither  of  the 
parties  were  free  from  the  obligation  of  a  natural 
law,  which  obliged  them  antecedently  to  this  com- 
pact. In  a  proper  covenant,  the  things  promised 
by  each  party  must  be  due,  only  upon  consent  and 
agreement :  so  that  there  must  be  an  equality  of 
the  persons  covenanting,  if  not  in  other  respects, 
yet  in  respect  of  that  for  which  they  do  covenant, 
that  the  right  of  both,  in  what  they  mutually  pro- 
mise, be  equal.  If  one  man  covenant  with  another 
to  serve  him  faithfully,  upon  condition  of  such  a 
reward  and  wages,  though  there  may  be  much  dis- 
parity upon  other  accounts  between  them,  yet,  as 
to  the  things  covenanted  for,  there  is  none ;  the 
A2 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

one  having  as  much  right  to  the  wages  as  the  other 
to  the  service,  and  neither  having  right  to  either 
before  the  agreement. 

Second.  In  a  proper  covenant,  there  must  be 
mutual  consent  of  the  persons  covenanting. 

And  this  is  called  a  stipulation,  whereby  each 
party  doth  freely  and  voluntarily  engage  himself  to 
the  other  for  his  own  particular  benefit  and  advan- 
tage. For  where  both  are  free,  and  disobliged,  it 
is  generally  the  apprehension  of  some  good  that 
will  accrue  unto  them,  that  brings  them  to  enter 
into  a  federal  engagement. 

Now,  this  being  plainly  the  nature  of  a  covenant^ 
it  clearly  follows,  that  there  neither  is,  nor  can  be 
a  strict  and  proper  covenant  between  God  and 
man.     For, 

First.  Both  parties  covenanting  are  not  naturally 
free  the  one  from  the  other. 

God  is,  indeed,  naturally  and  originally  free,  and 
hath  no  obligation  to  man  antecedent  to  his  own 
gracious  will  and  promise.  But  man  hath  a  double 
bond  to  duty  ;  both  his  natural  obligation,  as  he  is 
a  creature,  and  his  federal,  as  he  is  a  covenanter ; 
and  therefore  he  is  bound  to  obedience,  not  only 
by  his  stipulation  and  engagement,  but  also  upon 
that  natural  relation  wherein  he  stands  to  God  as 
his  Creator,  and  which  alone  would  have  been  a 
sufficient  obligation  upon  him,  had  he  never  entered 
into  covenant.     And, 

Second.  The  creature's  consent  and  agree- 
ment is  not  necessary  to  the  covenant  which  God 
makes  with  it. 

And  that,  because  the  terms  of  it  being  so  infi- 
nitely to  our  advantage,  as  there  can  be  no  reason 
imagined  why  we  should  dissent,  so,  neither  is 
there  any  to  expect  an  explicit  consent  for  the 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

ratification  of  it.  Neither  are  we  lords  of  ourselves ; 
but  he  who  made  us  may  impose  on  us  what  laws 
he  pleaseth  ;  and,  if  he  condescend  to  encourage 
us  by  promises  of  reward,  this  voluntary  obligation, 
which  God  is  pleased  to  lay  upon  himself,  lays  a 
farther  obligation  upon  us  to  do  what  he  requires, 
out  of  love  and  thankfulness,  faith  and  hope, 
whereby  we  cheerfully  expect  and  embrace  what 
he  hath  promised;  which  likewise,  of  itself,  is  so 
vastly  transcendent  and  disproportionate  to  all  our 
performances,  that  it  cannot  be  our  due,  upon  a 
strict  and  proper  covenant,  (for,  in  every  such  bar- 
gain, that  which  is  promised  by  both  parties  must 
be  alike  valuable,  at  least  in  the  esteem  of  the 
covenanters,)  but  rather  a  free  beneficence,  upon 
an  arbitrary  promise. 

So  that,  between  man  and  man,  a  covenant  is  a 
mutual  and  an  equal  obligation  ;  but,  between  God 
and  man,  it  is  only  a  mutual  obligation  ;  on  God's 
part,  to  a  free  performance  of  his  promises,  and  on 
man's  pari,  to  a  cheerful  performance  of  his  duty  : 
wherein,  as  there  is  no  equality,  either  in  right  or 
value,  so,  neither  is  there  any  necessity  that  man 
should  give  an  explicit  and  formal,  consent 
thereto. 

And,  as  God's  transactions  with  us  are  not 
strictly  and  properly  a  covenant,  so,  neither  are 
they  strictly  and  properly  a  law ;  although  they  are 
often  called  the  law  of  works,  and  the  law  of  faith. 
For  God  doth  not  deal  with  us  merely  out  of  abso- 
lute sovereignty,  but  he  is  graciously  pleased  to 
oblige  himself  to  us  by  promise ;  which  doth  not 
belong  to  a  sovereign,  acting  as  such,  but  carries 
some  resemblance  of  a  covenant.  So  that  the 
agreement  which  God  hath  made  with  man,  is  not 
merely  a  covenant,  nor  merely  a  law,  but  mixed 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

of  both.  If  God  had  only  said  "  Do  this,"  without 
adding  "  Thou  shalt  live,"  this  had  not  been  a 
covenant,  but  a  law;  and,  if  he  had  only  said 
"Thou  shalt  live,"  without  commanding  "  Do  this," 
it  had  not  been  a  covenant,  but  a  promise.  Remove 
the  condition,  and  you  make  it  a  simple  promise; 
remove  the  promise,  and  you  make  it  an  absolute 
law :  but,  both  these  being  found  in  it,  it  is  both  a 
law  and  a  covenant,  though  both  in  a  large  accep- 
tation. 

And  thus  you  see  what  a  covenant  is,  and  how 
the  transactions  between  God  and  man  may  be 
said  to  be  a  covenant,  and  wherein  they  differ  from 
the  proper  notion  of  one. 

Yet  the  difference  is  not  so  great,  but  that  the 
scripture  most  frequently  makes  mention  of  cove- 
nants ratified  between  God  and  man,  and  chiefly 
insists  upon  the  two  principal  ones,  which  indeed 
are  the  argument  and  substance,of  the  whole  bible, 
the  covenant  of  works,  and  the  covenant  of  grace  ; 
in  which  not  only  particular  persons  were  engaged, 
but  the  whole  race  of  mankind  ;  the  summary  con- 
tents of  which  were,  "  Do  this,  and  live,"  and 
"  Believe,  and  live."  The  former  is  the  tenor  of 
the  covenant  of  works,  the  latter  the  tenor  of  the 
covenant  of  grace.  And  both  these  are  expressed 
in  my  text :  the  covenant  of  works  is  called  the 
righteousness  of  the  law,  that  is,  the  rule  of  righte- 
ousness by  the  law,  the  sentence  of  which  is,  that 
"  the  man  which  doeth  those  things  shall  live  by 
them  :"  the  covenant  of  grace  is  called  "  the  righte- 
ousness which  is  of  faith,"  that  is,  the  rule  of  obtain- 
ing righteousness  by  faith,  the  purport  of  which  is 
this,  that,  if  thou  shalt  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved. 


PRELIMINARY    REMARKS    ON    LAW    AND 
RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

Now,  here,  before  I  can  treat  of  the  substance  of 
these  two  Covenants,  it  will  be  requisite  to  explain 
to  you — 

What  is  meant  by  the  law  ;  and, 

What  by  righteousness. 

I.  To  the  first  I  answer,  that  the  law  is  taken 
very  variously  in  scripture  ;  but,  most  commonly, 
by  it  is  meant  the  whole  sum  of  those  commands 
which  Moses,  from  the  mouth  of  God,  delivered  to 
the  Israelites,  containing  that  which  we  commonly 
call  the  moral,  judicial,  and  ceremonial  law. 

But,  certainly,  in  this  place  it  cannot  be  taken 
in  that  latitude ;  for  the  judicial  and  ceremonial 
law  were  not  branches  of  that  covenant  of  works 
which  God  entered  into  with  Adam,  nor  are  any 
guilty  for  not  observing  them,  except  the  Jews,  to 
whom  they  were  particularly  delivered. 

This  law,  therefore,  which,  according  to  the 
covenant  of  works,  must  be  punctually  fulfilled,  in 
order  to  our  obtaining  justification  by  it,  is  the 
moral  law  ;  the  law  and  dictates  of  pure  and  uncor- 
rupted  nature.  And  this  law  of  nature  is  no  other 
but  a  bright  and  shining  impression  of  Divine  light 
upon  the  soul ;  a  kind  of  parely*  and  reflection  of 
the  immutable,  unsearchable,  and  eternal  law  of 
God's  holiness ;  a  communication  of  Divine  attri- 
butes unto  us,  whereby,  in  our  first  moulding,  we 
were  stamped  after  the  similitude  of  God,  and  are 
said  to  bear  his  image. 

*  Or  Parhelion,  a  solar  refraction,  or  reflection  of  the 


10  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

Of  this  moral  law,  God  hath  given  the  world  two 
draughts  ;  the  one  archetypal,  being  the  fair  stric- 
tures of  his  own  likeness,  in  our  first  creation ;  the 
other  ectypal,*  in  the  decalogue,  wherein  he  hath 
in  ten  words  limned  out  what  man's  nature  was 
when  it  was  perfect,  and  what  it  ought  to  be  that 
it  may  be  perfect.  So  that,  for  the  matter  and 
substance  of  them,  there  is  no  difference  at  all 
between  the  original  law  of  man's  first  creation,  the 
law  of  pure  reason  and  uncorrupted  nature,  and 
the  transcript  thereof  in  the  moral  law  delivered 
by  Moses. 

And,  therefore,  as  the  law  of  his  creation  was  to 
Adam  a  covenant  of  works,  so  the  moral  law,  being 
for  the  matter  of  it  the  very  same,  must  also  be 
acknowledged  to  be  the  matter  and  substance  of 
the  covenant  of  works.  The  same  commands  of 
both  tables,  which  bind  us  to  obedience,  bound 
Adam  himself,  so  far  forth  as  his  condition  in  para- 
dise was  capable  of  an  actual  obligation  by  them  ; 
for  parents,  he  had  none  to  honour  ;  neighbours 
and  servants,  he  had  none  to  receive  the  offices  of 
justice  and  charity.  But,  had  he  continued  in  his 
first  estate  till  these  relations  had  sprung  up  about 
him,  the  same  commands,  from  the  innate  principle 
of  his  reason,  would  have  bound  him  to  his  respect- 
ive duties  towards  them  as  do  now  bind  us. 

And  this  may  be  farther  discerned,  even  by 
those  obscure  prints  of  the  law  of  nature  which  yet 
remain  upon  the  hearts  of  heathens,  who,  though 
they  have  not  the  law,  yet,  saith  the  apostle,  they 
"  do  by  nature  the  things  contained  in  the  law," 
that  is,  in  the  moral  law,  Rom.  ii.  14.  As,  when 
Moses  brake  the  two  tables  of  stone,  yet  something 

*  Ectype,  an  impression,  or  copy. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  11 

of  the  commandments  was  still  left  engraven  by  the 
finger  of  God  upon  the  shattered  pieces  of  them  ; 
so,  when  man  fell,  and  brake  that  goodly  frame  of 
his  nature,  yet,  still  some  remains  and  parcels  of 
the  same  law,  written  there  likewise  by  the  finger 
of  God,  may  be  observed  still  to  continue  upon  it. 

So  that,  between  the  law  of  pure  nature  and  the 
moral  law,  there  is  as  much  agreement  as  between 
an  indenture  and  its  counterpart.  And,  therefore, 
if  the  law  of  nature  were  to  Adam  a  covenant  of 
works,  as  doubtless  it  was,  the  moral  law,  being  for 
the  matter  of  it  the  same,  must  likewise  for  the 
matter  of  it  be  the  same  covenant. 

Now,  the  moral  law  may  be  considered  by  us 
either  as  a  covenant  of  works,  or  as  a  rule  of  life. 
In  the  former  respect,  it  is  superseded  to  all  be- 
lievers by  the  mercy  and  grace  of  the  gospel ;  in 
the  latter,  it  is  explained,  corroborated,  and  pro- 
tected by  the  gospel ;  and,  though  it  be  no  longer 
the  measure  of  God's  proceedings  towards  us,  yet 
still  it  is  the  measure  of  our  duty  towards  him. 

And  here,  if  a  profitable  digression  may  be 
allowed,  give  me  leave  to  show  you  the  agreement 
and  difference  that  there  is  between  the  law  and 
the  gospel.  For,  since  they  are  vulgarly  thought 
such  opposite  things,  it  will  not,  perhaps,  be  im- 
pertinent to  state  and  fix  the  limits,  both  of  their 
opposition  and  concord. 

When  we  speak  of  the  law  and  the  gospel,  the 
words  are  very  equivocal,  and  may  cause  many 
mistakes  and  errors  in  ignorant  and  confused 
minds.     For, 

1.  By  the  law,  three  things  may  be  under- 
stood. 

(1.)  The  law,  as  a  covenant  of  works. 

And  then,  as  hath  been  already  noted,  it  must 


12  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

be  taken  for  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  moral 
law,  as  originally  imprinted  in  our  natures. 

(2.)  By  law,  may  be  meant  the  moral  law,  as  it 
is  the  rule  for  our  duty  and  obedience. 

And  so  we  understand  it,  when  we  commonly 
say,  the  law  commands  this  or  that  to  be  done,  or 
this  and  that  to  be  avoided. 

(3.)  By  the  law,  may  be  meant  legal  administra- 
tions and  ceremonies,  which,  under  the  pedagogy* 
of  Moses,  were  a  great  part  of  the  Jewish  worship. 

And  thus  we  call  their  sacrifices,  purifyings, 
ways  of  atonement,  and  other  typical  rites,  legal 
observances. 

2.  So,  likewise,  when  we  speak  of  the  gospel, 
two  things  may  be  meant  by  it. 

(1.)  Gospel  grace,  purchased  for  lost  mankind 
by  Jesus  Christ :  both  relative  grace,  for  the  change 
of  our  state,  in  pardon,  justification,  adoption,  &c. 
and  real  grace,  for  the  change  of  our  natures,  in 
sanctification  and  renovation. 

And  thus  we  use  to  say,  that  the  first  gospel 
that  ever  was  preached  in  the  world,  was  to  Adam, 
presently  after  his  fall,  by  God  himself,  Gen.  iii.  15. 
The  Seed  of  the  woman  shall  bruise  the  serpent's 
head  :  for  this  was  the  first  discovery  of  grace  and 
mercy,  through  Christ  Jesus.  Yea,  and  the 
promise  made  to  Abraham  many  ages  before  the 
coming  of  Christ  into  the  world,  is  by  the  apostle 
called  the  preaching  of  the  gospel :  "God,"saith  the 
apostle,  "  preached  before  the  gospel  unto  Abra- 
ham, saying,  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed," 
Gal.  iii.  8. 

(2.)  By  gospel,  is  sometimes  meant  the  gospel 
administration  of  this  grace,  dispensed  to  the  world 
by  Christ  himself  and  his  ministers,  in  a  more  free 
Teaching. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  13 

and  open  way,  than  the  -shadows  under  the  law 
did  exhibit. 

3.  Now,  according  to  these  various  accepta- 
tions of  law  and  gospel,  we  may  observe  a  twofold 
difference  and  a  twofold  agreement  between  them. 

Their  difference  is  twofold. 

If  we  understand  by  the  law  a  covenant  of 
works,  and  by  the  gospel  the  grace  and  mercy  of 
the  gospel;  so,  they  are  extremely  opposite  and 
contrary  one  to  the  other. 

For,  take  gospel  grace  for  relative  grace,  such 
as  whereby  we  are  pardoned,  reconciled,  justified, 
and  adopted;  these  could  have  no  place  at  all 
under  the  covenant  of  works.  Yea,  if  we  take 
gospel  grace  for  the  real  grace  of  sanctification 
and  renovation,  so  as  these  terms  do  imply  the 
making  of  an  unclean  thing  holy,  and  an  old  thing 
new ;  it  had  not,  neither  could  have  place  under 
the  covenant  of  works,  because  there  was  no  un- 
cleanness  supposed  to  be  done  away,  nor  any  thing 
old  that  should  be  renewed.  For  this  covenant 
makes  no  allowances  for  transgression,  nor  any  ad- 
mission of  repentance.  Yet,  indeed,  the  habits  of 
grace,  which  now  sanctify  us,  were  also  in  Adam, 
whilst  under  this  covenant :  yea,  and  Christ  also 
was  the  author  of  them  ;  but  with  this  difference, 
that  to  him  Christ  was  the  author  of  them  merely 
as  Creator,  but  to  us  as  Redeemer ;  to  him,  only  as 
God  Che  second  Person,  but  to  us  as  God-man  the 
Mediator. 

If,  by  the  law,  we  mean  a  legal  administra- 
tion under  types  and  figures,  such  as  were  the  sa- 
crifices and  ceremonies  in  use  under  the  Jewish 
discipline ;  and,  by  the  gospel,  that  clear  and  un- 
veiled way  of  dispensing  the  means  of  salvation 
since  the  coming  of  Christ  into  the  world :   so, 

B 


14  THE  DOCTRINE  OF       ' 

again,  they  as  much  differ  each  from  other,  as 
shadows  do  from  substance,  or  clouds  from  sun- 
shine. 

And  thus  may  we  understand  that  antithesis, 
"  The  law  was  given  by  Moses ;"  that  is,  the  cere- 
monial, shady  law:  "  but  grace  and  truth  came  by 
Jesus  Christ,"  Johni.  17 ;  that  is,  a  clearer  and  more 
full  manifestation  of  grace,  and  the  very  substance 
and  truth  of  those  things  which  were  before  typi- 
fied and  adumbrated. 

These  are  the  two  differences  between  the  law 
and  the  gospel ;  in  both  which,  the  gospel  takes 
place  upon  the  abrogation  of  the  law :  gospel  grace 
hath  abrogated  the  law  as  a  covenant ;  and  gospel 
dispensations  have  abrogated  legal  ceremonies. 

Their  agreement  is,  likewise,  twofold. 

[1.]  If  we  take  the  moral  law  as  it  is  the  direct- 
ive rule  of  our  obedience,  so  there  is  a  perfect 
harmony  and  accord  between  it  and  the  gospel. 

For  the  duties  of  the  moral  law  are  as  strictly 
required  from  believers  since  Christ's  coming,  as 
they  were  before :  yea,  as  strictly  as  ever  they  were 
from  Adam  in  innocence;  though  not  upon  the 
same  terms  from  us,  as  from  him.  The  gospel  is, 
in  this  respect,  so  far  from  weakening  the  law,  that 
it  doth  rather  much  strengthen  and  confirm  it. 
What  saith  our  Saviour?  I  am  not  "  come  to  de- 
stroy the  law,  but  to  fulfil"  it,  Matt.  v.  17  :  And 
the  apostle?  "  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
through  faith  ?  God  forbid  :  yea,  we  establish  the 
law,"  Rom.  iii.  31.  The  gospel  receives  the  law 
into  its  protection  and  patronage :  so  that,  to  the 
obliging  power,  which  it  had  before  from  the 
authority  of  God  the  great  Sovereign  of  the  world, 
enacting  it;  hereby  is  added  the  farther  sanction  of 
Christ  the  Mediator,  ratifying  and  confirming  it ; 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  15 

who  likewise  gives  us  of  his  Spirit,  whereby  we  are 
enabled  to  act  in  conformity  to  the  law,  and  to 
fulfil  its  commands.  The  law  is,  therefore,  now 
taken  within  the  pale  of  the  gospel,  and  in- 
corporated into  it:  so  that  it  is  no  longer  law 
and  gospel ;  but,  rather,  an  evangelical  and  gospel 
law. 

[2.]  If,  by  law,  we  mean  the  legal  administra- 
tions of  ceremonies  and  sacrifices,  types  and  figures, 
used  under  the  Mosaical  discipline ;  and  if,  by 
gospel,  we  mean  the  grace  exhibited  by  it  of 
pardon,  justification,  &c.  so  neither  is  there  any 
opposition  or  repugnance  between  them,  but  a 
most  perfect  accord  and  agreement. 

For,  before  Christ's  coming  into  the  world, 
gospel  grace  was  under  a  legal  administration. 
When  the  sun  is  approaching  us  in  the  morning, 
though  its  body  be  under  the  horizon,  and  in 
another  hemisphere,  yet  then  we  see  the  dawning 
and  glimmering  of  its  light.  So  was  it  in  the 
church  :  though  the  Sun  of  righteousness  was  not 
risen  upon  them  with  its  full  brightness,  yet  they 
then  saw  and  enjoyed  the  dawn  of  our  perfect  day ; 
and  those  Jews,  who  lived  as  it  were  in  the  other 
hemisphere  of  time  before  Christ's  coming,  were  as 
much  under  grace  as  now  we  are,  though  not 
under  such  clear  and  glorious  dispensations  of  it. 
We  read,  indeed,  that  the  disciples  were  first  called 
christians  some  few  years  after  our  Saviour's  death ; 
but  yet  those  saints,  who  lived  many  ages  before 
his  birth,  were  as  truly  christians  as  they,  though 
not  known  nor  distinguished  by  that  name.  Yea, 
and  I  remember  I  have  somewhere  met  with  a 
passage  of  St.  Ambrose  :*  Prius  ccepisse  populam 
ch?'istianumf  qudm  populum  Judaorum :  "  There 
*  Pe  Sacram.  1.  iv.  c.  3. 


16  THE  DOCTRINE  OF* 

were  christian  people  in  the  world,  before  ever 
there  was  a  Jewish  nation."  They  had  then  the 
same  Christ  to  save  them,  the  same  promises  to 
support  them,  the  same  faith  to  appropriate  both 
unto  them,  as  now  we  have.  They  were  under  as 
great  an  impossibility  of  obtaining  life  by  the  deeds 
of  the  law,  as  we  are  ;  and  we  under  as  strict  an 
injunction  to  fulfil  the  commands  of  the  law,  as 
was  ever  imposed  on  them.  The  only  difference 
between  them  and  us  consists  in  this,  that  they 
saw  the  Sun  of  righteousness  under  a  cloud ;  we, 
openly :  they,  by  its  reflection ;  we,  directly. 

And,  thus  much  for  the  opening  of  what  is 
meant  by  the  law,  in  this  text ;  which  is  the  moral 
law,  as  a  covenant  of  works. 

II.  The  second  preliminary  was,  to  explain 
what  was  meant  by  righteousness.  "  Moses 
describeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law," 
&c. 

And,  indeed,  unless  we  have  a  clear  notion  of 
this,  we  can  neither  know  for  what  ends  the  cove- 
nants were  made,  nor  wherein  the  nature  of  justi- 
fication doth  consist :  for,  because  we  fulfil  the 
covenant  made  with  us  by  God,  therefore  are  we 
righteous  ;  and  because  we  are  righteous  according 
to  the  terms  of  the  covenant,  therefore  are  we  jus- 
tified. So  that  a  clear  knowledge  of  this  righteous- 
ness will  be  serviceable  to  the  unfolding  of  both  ; 
since  it  is  the  end  of  the  covenant,  and  the  matter 
of  justification. 

This,  therefore,  I  shall  attempt,  by  giving,  first, 
several  distinctions ;  and,  then,  several  theses  or 
positions,  concerning  righteousness. 

There  is,  therefore,  a  twofold  righteousness. 

Qualitative ;  or  that  which  may  be  understood 
as  a  quality  or  habit  in  us. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  17 

Relative  or  legal ;  or  that,  which  stands  in  con- 
formity to  some  law. 

A  qualitative  righteousness  is  nothing  else  but 
the  divine  qualities  of  grace  and  holiness  inherent 
in  the  soul. 

Holiness  and  righteousness,  to  be  gracious  and 
to  be  righteous,  in  this  sense  signify  one  and  the 
same  thing. 

Nothing  doth  more  frequently  occur  in  scripture, 
than  this  use  of  the  word.  So,  Noah  is  called 
righteous,  Gen.  vii.  1.  and  Abraham  pleads  with 
God  for  the  righteous  in  Sodom,  Gen.  xviii.  23,  24. 
and  Zacharias  and  Elizabeth  have  this  testimony, 
that  they  were  both  righteous,  because  they  walked 
in  all  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  blameless, 
Luke  i.  6.  The  ways  of  holiness  are  called  the 
ways  of  righteousness,  Ps.  xxiii.  3  ;  and  the  works 
of  holiness,  works  of  righteousness,  Ps.  xv.  2. 
Isa.  lxiv.  5,  and  "  He  that  doeth  righteousness,  is 
righteous,"  1  John  iii.  7.  Many  other  places  there 
are,  too  numerous  to  be  cited,  wherein  righteous- 
ness is  taken  both  for  the  inherent  principle  of 
holiness,  and  for  the  gracious  actions  that  proceed 
therefrom. 

It  is,  indeed,  improper  to  call  our  holiness, 
which  is  so  imperfect  and  full  of  failings,  by 
the  name  of  righteousness.  Nay,  were  it  most 
perfect  and  consummate,  yet  it  is  not  the  same 
with  righteousness  strictly  and  properly  taken ;  for 
righteousness,  properly,  is  rather  a  denomination 
arising  from  the  conformity  of  actions  to  their 
rule,  than  either  the  principle  or  substance  of  the 
actions  themselves:  for  that  is  righteous,  which  is 
right;  and  that  is  right,  which  is  agreeable  to  the 
rule  by  which  it  is  to  be  measured.  Even  in. 
Adam,  whose  holiness  was  perfect,  yet  was  there 
b2 


18  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

this  difference  between  it  and  his  righteousness,  at 
least  in  our  clear  conceptions — that  his  grace,  as  it 
was  conformable  to  its  pattern,  namely,  the  purity 
of  God,  so  it  was  his  holiness ;  but  as  it  stood  m 
conformity  to  the  law  of  God,  so  it  was  his  righte- 
ousness. For,  in  strict  propriety  of  speech,  the 
rule  of  holiness  is  different  from  the  rule  of  righte- 
ousness :  holiness  is  measured  by  similitude  to 
God  ;  righteousness,  by  conformity  to  the  law  ; 
holiness  may  admit  of  degrees,  and  be  more  or 
less  perfect  in  several  subjects  in  whom  it  is  im- 
planted ;  but  righteousness  consists  in  an  indi- 
visible and  unvariable  point,  for  if  it  be  less  than 
a  perfect  conformity,  it  is  not  righteousness,  and 
more  than  perfect  it  cannot  be. 

Yet  our  defective  and  imperfect  holiness  may 
obtain  the  name  of  righteousness  :  either  because 
it  flows  from  that  principle,  which,  in  its  own 
nature,  tends  to  a  perfect  conformity  unto  the 
law ;  or,  else,  because  it  is  a  necessary  and  inse- 
parable concomitant  of  a  true  and  proper  righte- 
ousness, though  not  our  own,  yet  imputed. 

There  is  a  legal  or  relative  righteousness ; 
and  this  a  man  is  said  to  have,  when  the  law,  by 
which  he  is  to  be  judged,  hath  nothing  whereof  to 
accuse  him. 

Unto  this  righteousness  there  are  required, 

1 .  A  law  established  for  the  regulating  of  our 
actions. 

For  as,  where  there  is  no  law,  there  can  be  no 
transgression ;  so,  neither  can  there  be  any  proper 
positive  righteousness.     And, 

2.  There  must  be  a  perfect  conformity  unto 
this  law. 

The  law  is  the  straight  rule,  by  which  all  our 
actions  are  to   be  measured :   I  mean  the  law  of 


TIFE  TWO  COVENANTS.  19 

nature  and  right  reason,  enacted  to  all  mankind; 
and  the  superadded  law  of  Divine  revelation,  to 
those  who  enjoy  it.  Now,  it  is  a  contradiction,  to 
affirm  that  there  can  be  a  righteousness,  where 
there  is  any  obliquity  in  actions,  compared  to  the 
rule  and  law  whereby  they  must  be  judged;  for, 
in  case  of  such  obliquity  and  crookedness,  the  law 
hath  an  advantage  to  lay  in  an  accusation  against 
the  transgressor. 

So,  then,  we  may  take  a  brief  description  of 
righteousness,  properly  so  called,  in  these  terms  : 
righteousness  is  a  denomination,  first  of  actions, 
and  consequently  of  persons,  arising  from  their 
perfect  conformity  to  the  law  whereby  they  must 
be  judged.  It  must  be  first  of  actions,  and  then 
of  the  person;  because  the  righteousness  of  the 
person  results  from  the  conformity  of  his  actions. 
Nor  will  it  suffice  that  some  of  his  actions  be  thus 
conformable  to  the  law,  but  every  action  that  falls 
under  its  cognizance  must  be  conformed  unto  it, 
or  else  the  person  can  by  no  means  be  accounted 
righteous. 

This  perfect  conformity  being  thus  absolutely 
necessary  to  constitute  a  person  righteous,  and  yet 
as  absolutely  impossible  to  us  in  this  our  lapsed 
state,  it  might  therefore  seem  to  be  alike  impos- 
sible that  ever  we  should  obtain  a  righteousness 
that  might  avail  to  our  justification. 

And,  therefore,  for  the  clearer  apprehension 
of  the  nature  of  righteousness,  and  the  manner 
how  we  are  denominated  righteous,  which  indeed 
is  the  very  critical  point  in  the  doctrine  of  justifi- 
cation, these  following  distinctions,  if  duly  pon- 
dered, will  be  very  serviceable. 

The  law  consists  of  two  parts.  I.  The  pre- 
cept, requiring    obedience :    "  Do    this."     2.  The 


20  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

sanction  of  this  precept  by  rewards  and  punish- 
ments :  "  The  man,  that  doeth  these  things,  shall 
live  by  them,"  is  the  reward  promised  unto 
obedience  ;  and,  "  The  soul,  that  sinneth,  it  shall 
die,"  is  the  punishment  threatened  against  dis- 
obedience. 

Now,  according  to  these  two  parts  of  the  law,  so 
there  are  two  ways  of  becoming  righteous  by  the 
law  ;  so  that  it  shall  have  nothing  to  lay  to  our 
charge.  The  one  is,  by  obedience  to  the  precept; 
the  other  is,  by  submission  to  the  penalty :  not 
only  he  who  performs  what  the  law  commands,  is 
thereby  righteous;  but  he  also  who  hath  suffered 
what  the  law  threatens. 

From  hence  we  may  again  distinguish  righte- 
ousness, into  a  righteousness  of  obedience,  and  a 
righteousness  of  satisfaction  :  the  former  ariseth 
from  performing  the  precept  of  the  law;  the  latter, 
from  undergoing  the  penalty.  Between  these  two 
righteousnesses  this  remarkable  difference  may  be 
observed,  that  the  promise  of  life  being  annexed 
to  the  fulfilling  of  the  precept,  the  righteousness 
of  obedience  gives  a  full  right  and  title  unto  the 
life  promised  :  but  no  such  right  results  from  the 
righteousness  of  satisfaction  ;  for  it  is  not  said  in 
the  law,  "  Suffer  this,  and  live,"  since  the  suffering 
itself  was  death,  but  "  Do  this,  and  live."  So  that, 
by  mere  satisfaction,  a  man  is  not  accounted  the 
fulfiller  of  the  law ;  nor  yet  farther,  to  be  dealt 
withal,  as  a  transgressor  of  it.  Hence,  then,  the 
one  may  be  called  a  positive  righteousness,  be- 
cause it  ariseth  from  actual  and  positive  confor- 
mity of  our  obedience  to  the  rules  of  the  law :  the 
other,  only  negative  righteousness,  because  satis- 
faction is  equivalent  to  innocency,  and  reduceth 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  21 

the  person  to  a  guiltless  condition ;  which  I  here 
call  a  negative  righteousness. 

Now  each  of  these,  both  the  righteousness  of 
obedience  and  that  of  satisfaction,  may  again  be 
twofold  ;  either  personal,  or  imputed.  I  call  that 
personal  righteousness,  which  a  man  in  his  own 
person  works  out,  whether  it  be  of  obedience  to 
the  commands  of  the  law,  or  of  satisfaction  to  the 
penalty  thereof.  Imputed  righteousness  is  a  righ- 
teousness wrought  out  by  another,  yet  graciously, 
by  the  Lawgiver  himself,  made  ours  ;  and  so  ac- 
counted as  effectual  to  all  intents  of  the  law,  as  if 
we  had  in  our  own  persons  performed  it. 

These  distinctions  being  thus  premised,  I  shall 
now  proceed  to  lay  down  some  positions,  which 
may  farther  clear  up  this  subject  to  our  appre- 
hensions. 

1.  If  we  could  perfectly  fulfil  the  preceptive 
part  of  the  law,  we  should  thereby  obtain  a  perfect 
righteousness  of  obedience ;  and  might  lay  claim 
to  eternal  life,  by  virtue  of  the  promise  annexed  to 
the  covenant  of  works. 

This  is  most  unquestionably  true ;  especially  if 
we  suppose  this  perfect  obedience  by  our  own  na- 
tural strength,  without  the  assistance  of  Divine  and 
supernatural  grace  :  because  such  an  ability  would 
infer  the  primitive  integrity  of  our  nature,  and  ex- 
clude the  guilt  of  original  sin,  which  hath  involved 
all  in  the  curse  and  malediction  of  the  law. 

2.  If  we  could  undergo  the  whole  of  thai  pu- 
nishment which  the  law  threatens  for  disobedience, 
then  also  should  we  be  accounted  personally  righ- 
teous by  a  righteousness  of  satisfaction. 

If  an  offender  against  a  human  law  suffers  the 
penalty  which  the  law  requires  to  be  inflicted  on 


22  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

him,  according  to  the  nature  of  his  offence,  whe- 
ther it  be  imprisonment,  a  pecuniary  mulct,  or  the 
like,  that  man  thereby  becomes  negatively  righte- 
ous, because  the  law  is  satisfied,  so  that  it  hath 
nothing  farther  to  charge  against  him  for  that  par- 
ticular fact.  Thus  stands  the  case  in  reference  to 
the  law  of  God.  The  transgressing  of  the  command 
binds  us  over  to  suffer  punishment;  which  suffer- 
ing, if  we  can  accomplish,  and  come  from  under, 
we  shall  be  as  righteous  in  the  sight  of  God,  as  if 
we  had  never  transgressed. 

3.  Because  the  punishment  threatened  by  the 
law  of  works  is  such,  as  can  never  be  eluctated,* 
nor  fully  and  completely  borne  by  us ;  therefore, 
it  is  utterly  impossible,  that  ever  we  should  obtain 
a  personal  righteousness  of  satisfaction. 

Indeed,  could  we  suffer  it,  and  come  from  under 
it,  we  should  then  be  as  righteous  and  innocent 
as  if  we  had  never  transgressed. 

But  this  is  utterly  impossible.     For, 

(1.)  Infinite  justiee  cannot  be  satisfied  under 
the  rate  of  infinite  punishment.  In  a  full  satisfac- 
tion, the  punishment  must  answer  the  greatness  of 
the  offence.  But  every  offence  against  God  hath 
an  infinite  heinousness  in  it,  and  therefore  the 
punishment  for  it  must  be  infinite.  Crimes  are 
greatened,  not  only  from  the  nature  of  the  action 
as  it  is  in  itself  flagitious ;  but  also  from  the 
quality  and  dignity  of  the  person,  against  whom 
they  are  committed.  Reviling  and  injurious 
speeches  against  a  man's  equal  are  but  actionable ; 
but,  against  the  king,  they  are  treasonable.  A 
less  offence  against  an  excellent  person,  is  more 
heinous  than  against  a  more  ignoble  person.  And, 
consequently,  God  being  of  infinite  majesty  and 
*  Broken  through,  escaped. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  23 

perfection,  every  offence  against  him  must  needs  be 
infinitely  heinous  ;  and  therefore  must  be  infinitely 
punished,  before  full  satisfaction  can  be  made 
for  it. 

(2.)  These  are  but  two  ways  how  a  punishment 
can  be  imagined  to  be  infinite.  The  one  is  inten- 
sively, when  it  is  infinite  in  degrees :  the  other  is 
extensively,  when  it  is  infinite  in  duration  and 
continuance,  though  but  finite  in  degree.  If  the 
punishment  be  either  of  these  ways  infinite,  it  is 
fully  satisfactory  and  commensurate  to  the  Divine 
justice,  which  is  infinite.     But, 

(3.)  We  cannot  possibly  suffer  a  punishment 
which  is  infinite  in  degrees,  because  we  ourselves 
are  but  finite  in  our  natures ;  and  what  is  finite 
cannot  contain  what  is  infinite  :  yea,  though  God 
should  stretch  and  widen  our  capacities  to  the 
utmost,  yet  we  can  never  become  vessels  large 
enough  to  hold  infinite  wrath  at  once.  Therefore, 

(4.)  The  punishment  of  sinners,  because  it  can- 
not be  infinite  in  degrees,  that  it  may  be  satisfac- 
tory must  be  infinite  in  duration  and  continuance; 
that  so  a  finite,  yet  immortal  creature,  as  the  soul 
of  man  is,  may  undergo  a  penalty  some  way  infinite 
as  is  the  justice  offended. 

(5.)  Because  their  punishment  must  be  infinite 
in  duration,  therefore  it  is  utterly  impossible  that 
ever  it  should  be  completely  borne  and  eluctated, 
since  what  is  to  last  to  all  eternity  can  never  be 
accomplished.  And,  therefore,  it  is  impossible 
that  ever  we  should  procure  to  ourselves  a  righ- 
teousness of  satisfaction ;  as  impossible  as  it  is  to 
outlive  eternity,  or  to  find  a  period  in  what  must 
continue  for  ever. 

[1 .]  But  it  may  be  objected :  "  Is  not  God's  jus- 
tice satisfied  in  the  punishment  of  the  damned  ?  why 


24  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

else  doth«he  inflict  it  ?  And,  if  justice  be  satisfied 
in  their  damnation,  how  then  can  satisfaction  be  a 
righteousness  equivalent  to  innocence,  since  they 
shall  never  be  discharged  from  their  torments?" 

To  this  I  answer — 

That  there  never  shall  be  any  time,  wherein 
the  justice  of  God  shall  be  so  fully  satisfied  by  the 
damned  in  hell,  as  to  require  no  more  sufferings 
from  them  :  for  they  shall  be  making  satisfaction 
to  all  eternity.  The  infinite  justice  of  God  is 
satisfied  in  this,  that  it  shall  be  satisfying  itself  to  all 
eternity  :  and  yet,  in  all  that  eternity,  there  shall 
be  no  one  moment,  wherein  the  sinner  shall  be  able 
to  say  it  is  finished,  and  justice  is  fully  satisfied. 

2.  To  this  may  be  added,  that  the  eternal  suc- 
cession of  their  torments  is,  in  respect  of  God,  a 
permanent  instant,  a  fixed  and  abiding  now.  So 
that  the  very  infinity  of  their  punishment,  in  the 
everlasting  continuance  of  it,  is  accounted  by  God 
(to  whom  "  a  thousand  years,"  yea,  thousands  of 
millions  of  years,  "  are  but  as  yesterday  when  it  is 
past,")  as  now  actually  present  and  existing. 
For,  in  his  essence,  there  is  no  variation ;  and,  in 
his  knowledge,  objects  have  no  succession,  besides 
that  of  method  and  order. 

[2.]  "  But  how  then,"  may  some  say,  "  were 
the  sufferings  of  Christ  satisfactory,  since  they  were 
not  infinite,  nor  eternal  ?" 

I  answer — 

That  our  Saviour  Christ,  being  God  as  well 
as  man,  and  so  an  infinite  Person,  might  well 
bear  the  load  of  infinite  degrees  of  wrath  at  once 
laid  upon  him,  and  thereby  complete  his  satisfac- 
tion. So  that  his  sufferings  might  be  intensively 
infinite,  and  yet  not  exceed  the  capacity  of  his 
nature. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  25 

Or,  if  any  should  scruple  whether  the  punish- 
ment of  Christ  were  infinite  in  degrees,  yet 
we  may  affirm  that  the  dignity  of  his  person, 
being  God  as  well  as  man,  might  compound  for 
the  measure  of  his  sufferings,  and  shorten  their 
duration.  For  it  is  infinite  suffering  for  an  infinite 
person  to  suffer,  it  being  an  infinite  humiliation 
and  abasement.  However,  that  punishment,  which 
is  stretched  out  by  the  line  of  eternity  when  laid 
upon  the  damned,  was  all  wound  up  together  when 
inflicted  on  Christ.  He,  at  one  large  draught, 
drank  off  the  cup  of  that  fury,  which  they  ever- 
lastingly drain  by  little  drops.  And  could  they, 
as  he  did,  bear  and  eluctate  the  whole  punishment 
at  once,  they  would  thereby  obtain  a  righteousness 
of  satisfaction,  and  be  proceeded  with  as  innocent, 
or  negatively  righteous. 

That  is  the  third  position. 

4.  Another  position  shall  be  this :  Because  we 
can  neither  fulfil  the  commands  of  the  law,  nor 
yet  undergo  and  eluctate  the  utmost  extremity  of 
the  punishment ;  therefore,  our  righteousness  can- 
not possibly  be  inherent  or  personal. 

We  cannot  be  personally  righteous  by  perfect 
obedience,  because  of  the  corruption  of  our  natures : 
we  cannot  be  personally  righteous  by  full  satis- 
faction, because  of  the  condition  of  our  natures. 
Our  corrupt  state  makes  our  perfect  obedience  a 
thing  impossible;  and  our  limited  finite  state 
makes  our  full  satisfaction  as  impossible.  As  we 
are  fallen  sinners,  so  we  lie  under  a  sad  necessity 
of  transgressing  the  law  :  as  we  are  vile  creatures, 
so  we  lie  under  an  utter  incapacity  of  recompens- 
ing Divine  justice.  Well,  therefore,  might  the 
apostle  cry  out,  "  There  is  none  righteous  ;  no, 
not  one,"  Rom.  iii.  10.  As  for  a  personal  righ- 
c 


26  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

teousness  of  obedience,  the  prophet  unfolds  that 
goodly  garment :  "  AU  our  righteousnesses  are 
but  as  filthy  rags,"  Isa.  lxiv.  6.  Rags  they  are ; 
and,  therefore,  cannot  cover  our  nakedness  :  filthy 
rags  they  are  ;  and,  therefore,  need  a  covering  for 
themselves.  To  think  to  cover  filth  by  filth,  is 
nothing  else  but  to  make  both  more  odious  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

Nor  can  we  hope  to  appear  before  God  upon  a 
righteousness  of  satisfaction:  for  how  should  we 
satisfy  his  justice? 

Is  it  by  doing  ? 

Whatsoever  we  can  do,  is  God's  gift — our  own 
duty,  had  we  never  sinned — and  can  bear  no  pro- 
portion to  the  sin  commited :  for  no  duty  is  of  infi- 
nite goodness ;  but  every  sin  is  of  infinite  heinous- 
ness,  as  hath  been  demonstrated  ;  and  therefore  no 
duty  can  make  satisfaction  for  it. 

Is  it  by  suffering,  that  we  hope  we  may  satisfy 
God?  Alas!  this  is  nothing  else,  but  to  seek  sal- 
vation by  being  damned :  for  that  is  the  penal  part 
of  the  law;  and  the  only  personal  satisfaction,  that 
the  justice  of  God  will  exact  of  sinners. 

Now,  though  it  be  thus  in  vain  to  seek  for  a 
righteousness  of  our  own,  either  of  the  one  kind  or 
of  the  other;  yet  that  corruption  of  our  natures, 
which  is  the  only  cause  why  we  have  not  a  perfect 
personal  righteousness  of  obedience,  still  prompts 
us  insensibly  to  trust  to  it:  and  ready  we  are,  upon 
all  occasions,  to  be  drawing  up  an  inventory  of  our 
good  works,  as  the  merit  of  our  justification ;  which, 
if  they  be  really  found,  are  but  good  evidences  ot 
it     For, 

The  righteousness,  which  alone  can  justify  vl 
must  be  a  righteousness  either  of  obedience  or  satis- 
faction; either  doing  what  the  law  hath  required, 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  27 

or  suffering  what  it  threatens:  and,  indeed,  both 
are  necessary  to  bring  us  to  heaven  and  happiness, 
in  a  way  of  justification. 

Perhaps  God  might,  by  the  absolute  prerogative 
of  his  mercy,  have  pardoned  and  saved  sinners, 
without  requiring  any  righteousness  or  satisfaction. 
But  I  say,  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  and  contra- 
dictory, that  he  should  justify  any  without  a  right- 
eousness; for  the  very  notion  of  justification  doth 
essentially  connote*  and  infer  a  righteousness,  since  it 
is  God's  owning  and  dealing  with  men  as  righteous. 
For  ought  I  know,  God  might,  had  he  so  pleased, 
have  pardoned  and  saved  us  without  any  right- 
eousness; but,  certain  I  am,  he  could  not  justify  us 
without  it.  Now  that  is  no  righteousness  which 
doth  not  fully  answer  the  law  which  is  the  rule  of 
it:  for  the  least  defect  destroys  its  nature,  and 
turns  it  into  unrighteousness. 

If  it  be  here  objected,  that  the  rule  of  our  right- 
eousness is  not  the  law  of  works,  but  the  law  of 
faith;  that  the  covenant  of  works  is  abolished,  and 
that  of  grace  succeeds  in  the  place  thereof,  which 
requires  faith,  repentance,  and  sincere  obedience 
as  the  conditions  of  our  justification ;  and.  that  these 
are  now  the  righteousness  by  which  we  are  justified : 
I  answer,  by  laying  down, 

6.  A  sixth  position :  that  the  covenant  of  works 
is  only  so  far  forth  repealed  and  abrogated,  as  it 
did  require  a  personal  righteousness  to  our  justifi- 
cation ;  but  it  is  not  repealed,  as  it  did  require  a 
perfect  righteousness. 

God  did  never  so  far  disannul  the  covenant  of 

works,  that,  whether  or  not  his  law  were  obeyed  or 

his  justice  satisfied,  yet  we  should  be  accounted 

righteous :  but,  it  is  only  thus  far  repealed  by  the 

*  Imply,  include. 


28  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

covenant  of  grace,  that  though  we  cannot  perfectly 
obey  nor  fully  satisfy  in  our  own  persons,  yet  we 
may  be  pardoned  and  accepted  through  the  satis- 
faction and  obedience  of  our  Surety.  So  that,  even 
now,  under  the  covenant  of  grace,  no  righteousness 
can  avail  to  our  justification,  but  what,  for  the  mat- 
ter of  it,  is  perfectly  conformable  to  the  law  of  works. 
And,  when  we  say  that  the  covenant  of  works  is 
abrogated,  and  that  we  are  not  to  expect  justifi- 
cation according  to  that  covenant,  the  meaning  is 
not,  that  the  matter  of  that  covenant  is  repealed, 
but  only  the  personal  obligation  relaxed :  for  still 
it  is  the  righteousness  of  the  law  which  justifies  us, 
though  performed  by  another.  And,  therefore,  in 
this  sense,  whosoever  are  justified,  it  is  according 
to  the  covenant  of  works;  that  is,  it  is  by  that 
righteousness,  which,  for  the  substance  and  matter 
of  it,  this  covenant  did  require. 

For  the  proof  of  this,  which  is  of  very  great  mo- 
ment for  the  clearing  the  doctrine  of  justification, 
consider, 

(1.)  That  there  can  be  no  sufficient  reason  given 
why  our  Saviour  should  suffer  the  penalty,  who 
never  transgressed  the  precepts  of  the  law,  unless  it 
be  that  his  sufferings  might  be  our  satisfaction. 

Consequently,  if  Christ  died  for  us,  only  to 
satisfy  Divine  justice  in  our  stead,  and  as  our  Surety, 
it  must  necessarily  follow,  that  this  his  death  is  our 
righteousness  of  satisfaction  according  to  the  law 
and  covenant  of  works. 

(2.)  That  law,  according  to  the  letter  of  which 
the  far  greater  part  of  the  world  shall  be  judged, 
cannot  be  an  abrogated,  a  repealed  law. 

But,  though  true  believers  shall  indeed  be  judged 
only  according  to  the  favourable  construction  of  the 
law  of  works,  which  is  the  accepting  the  righteous 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  29 

ness  of  their  surety  for  their  own ;  yet  all  the  rest 
of  the  world  (and  how  vast  a  number  is  it !)  shall 
be  judged  according  to  the  strict  letter  of  the  cove- 
nant of  works,  and  must  either  stand  or  fall  accord- 
ing to  the  sentence  of  it:  they  must  either  produce 
a  perfect  sinless  righteousness,  wrought  out  person- 
ally by  themselves ;  or  else  suffer  the  vengeance  of 
eternal  death.  Indeed,  all  men,  at  the  last  day, 
shall  be  judged  by  the  covenant  of  works:  and, 
when  they  shall  stand  before  the  tribunal  of  God, 
this  law  will  be  then  produced,  and  every  man's 
title  tried  by  it;  and  whoever  cannot  plead  a  right- 
eousness conformable  to  the  tenor  and  import  of  it, 
must  expect  nothing  else  but  the  execution  of  the 
punishment  threatened.  The  righteousness  of  Christ 
will  be  the  believer's  plea;  and  accepted,  because 
it  fully  answers  the  matter  of  the  law.  The  rest  of 
the  world  can  produce  no  righteousness  of  their 
own,  "  for  all  have  sinned;"  Hor  can  they  plead 
this  of  Christ,  because  they  have  no  faith,  which 
alone  can  give  this  title,  and  convey  it  to  them :  so 
that  their  case  is  desperate,  their  doom  certain,  and 
their  punishment  remediless  and  insupportable; 
and  this,  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  covenant 
of  works,  "  Do  this,"  or  "  Suffer  this,"  by  which 
God  will  proceed  in  judging  of  the  world. 

Consider,  again, 

(3.)  That  the  matter  and  substance  of  the  cove- 
nant of  works  is  nothing  else  but  the  moral  law, 
(as  I  showed  before,)  the  law  of  holiness  and  obe- 
dience :  the  obligation  of  which  continues  still 
upon  us  ;  and  the  least  transgression  of  which  is 
threatened  with  death  and  condemnation. 

"  What,  then!  doth  God  speak  contradictions? 
and,  in  the  law  of  works,  tell  us  he  will  not 
punish  every  transgressor  V*  No,  certainly  :  his 
c2 


30  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

truth  and  his  justice  are  immutable  ;  and  what  he 
hath  once  spoken  with  his  mouth,  he  will  fulfil 
with  his  hand.  And  his  veracity  is  obliged  to 
punish  every  offender  ;  for  God  can  be  no  more 
false  in  his  threatenings,  than  in  his  promises  : 
and,  therefore,  he  punisheth  those  whom  he  par- 
dons, or  else  he  could  not  pardon.  He  pardons 
their  persons,  according  to  his  covenant  of  grace  : 
he  punisheth  their  Surety,  according  to  his  cove- 
nant of  works  :  which,  in  a  forensic  sense,  being 
the  punishing  of  them,  they  have  in  him  made  a 
satisfaction  to  the  justice  of  God,  and  thereby 
have  obtained  a  righteousness  according  to  the 
terms  of  the  covenant  of  works. 

I  have  the  longer  insisted  on  this  sixth  position, 
because  it  is  the  very  critical  point  of  the  doctrine 
of  justification,  and  the  very  hinge  upon  which  all 
the  controversies  concerning  it  do  turn. 

7.  Another  position  shall  be  this  —  That, 
though  we  have  no  personal  righteousness,  yet 
our  Saviour  Christ  hath  a  personal  righteousness 
of  both  kinds,  both  of  perfect  obedience  to  the 
commands  of  the  law,  and  of  full  satisfaction  to 
the  penalty  threatened  in  it. 

(1.)  Christ  hath  wrought  out  a  righteousness  of 
perfect  obedience  ;  and  that  by  his  absolute  con- 
formity to  a  twofold  law. 

[1.]  The  law  natural,  under  the  obligation  of 
which  he  lay  as  a  man. 

For  both  the  first  and  second  Adam  were  made 
under  the  same  law  of  works  :  the  first,  under  the 
mutability  of  his  own  will,  which  forfeited  his  hap- 
piness ;  the  second,  under  a  necessity  or  infalli- 
bility of  entire  obedience,  through  the  union  of 
the  Divine  nature  with  the  human,  whereby  it 
became  as  impossible  that  Christ  should  fail  in  his 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  31 

obedience,  as  that  the  Godhead  should  fail  the  hu- 
man nature  which  it  had  assumed. 

[2.]  To  the  law  national,  under  the  obligation 
of  which  he  was  born,  as  being  of  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  the  tribe  of  Judah. 

By  this  national  law,  I  mean  both  the  judicial 
and  ceremonial  laws  of  the  Jews,  of  whom  Christ 
was,  according  to  the  flesh.  For  even  the  cere- 
monial law  was,  in  a  sense,  national,  and  peculiar 
to  the  Jews :  yea,  and  they  themselves  thought  so, 
seeing  they  did  not  impose  the  observation  of  the 
Mosaical  rites  and  observances  upon  proselyted 
heathens,  (those  whom  they  called  Proselyti 
Porta*)  but  admitted  them  to  the  participation 
of  the  same  common  hope  and  salvation  with 
themselves,  upon  the  observation  of  the  law  of 
nature,  and  the  seven  traditional  commandments 
of  Noah.  Now  Christ  was  made  under  both  these 
laws  ;  the  law  of  his  nature,  and  the  law  of  his 
nation  :  under  the  former,  primarily  and  neces- 
sarily, as  he  was  man  ;  and,  therefore,  he  must 
obey  the  law  of  right  reason  :  under  the  second, 
secondarily  and  by  consequence  ;  because  the  law 
of  nature  and  right  reason  dictates  that  God  is  to 
be  obeyed  in  all  his  positive  commands.  Where- 
fore he  himself  tells  us,  that  it  became  him  "  to 
fulfil  all  righteousness,"  Mat.  iii.  15. 

Thus,  then,  his  righteousness  of  obedience  was 
both  personal  and  perfect. 

And  so,  likewise, 

(2.)  His  righteousness  of  satisfaction  was  per- 
sonal and  plenary. 

As  Divine  justice  could  exact  no  punishment 
from    him,  upon  his  own  personal  account,   he 

*  Proselytes  of  the  gate,  who  professed  the  Jewish  reli- 
gion, but  had  not  been  circumcised. 


32  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

being  holy,  harmless,  and  undefiled  ;  so  did  it  re- 
ceive full  satisfaction  from  him,  for  the  sins  of 
others  imputed  to  him.  Neither  came  he  from 
under  the  penalty,  till  he  had  discharged  the  very 
uttermost  farthing  that  was  due.  And  therefore 
his  active  and  passive  obedience,  as  they  are  com- 
monly termed,  were  both  perfect  and  complete. 
What  the  sufferings  of  Christ  were ;  how  far  he 
paid  the  idem*  and  how  far  the  tantidem,\  I  shall 
not  discuss.  The  Greek  liturgy  checks  our  too 
curious  inquisitiveness  in  this  search,  by  calling 
them  ayvio^n  iradi],  "  unknown  sufferings." 

Only  it  may  be  here  queried,  "  Since  that  all 
righteousness  is  a  conformity  to  some  law,  accord- 
ing to  what  law  was  Christ  obliged  to  undergo  the 
penalty  for  sin  ?  Could  the  same  law  bind  him  to 
obedience  and  suffering  too  ?  Or  is  it  consistent 
with  the  measures  of  justice,  to  inflict  the  penalty 
of  the  law  on  him,  who  had  fully  observed  the 
commands  of  it  V 

To  this  I  answer — That  the  same  law  cannot 
oblige  both  to  obedience  and  to  suffering:  and, 
therefore,  Christ  Jesus  was  not  bound  over  to 
undergo  the  penalty  by  that  law,  the  precepts  of 
which  he  had  fulfilled.  Had  he  been  liable  to 
suffer  by  the  same  law  that  we  are,  he  would  not 
have  been  a  mediator,  but  a  malefactor. 

Christ  was,  therefore,  under  a  twofold  law,  in 
conformity  to  which  he  obtained  his  twofold 
righteousness. 

[1.]  The  common  and  ordinary  law  of  obedience, 
unto  which  he,  as  well  as  others,  was  subjected 
upon  the  account  of  his  human  nature. 

[2.]  The  peculiar  law  of  the  mediator. 

By  the  law  of  the  mediator  I  mean,  that  com- 
*  The  same.  t  Just  so  much. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  33 

pact  and  engagement,  which  Christ  entered  into 
with  God  the  Father,  to  become  our  Surety,  to  pay 
our  debts,  and  to  bear  the  punishment  due  to  our 
sins ;  which  I  shall  hereafter  more  largely  open  to 
you,  when  I  come  to  treat  of  the  covenant  of  re- 
demption. 

Now  when  Christ  had  perfectly  fulfilled  the 
common  and  ordinary  law,  both  of  his  nature  as  a 
man,  and  of  his  nation  as  a  Jew,  it  could  in  no  wise 
be  just,  that  he  should  also  undergo  the  penalty 
by  virtue  of  this  law,  which  threatened  it  only 
against  the  transgressors.  And,  therefore,  when 
the  ordinary  law  acquitteth  and  dischargeth  him  as 
righteous,  the  law  of  the  mediator  interposeth, 
seizeth  on  him,  and  bindeth  him  over  unto  punish- 
ment. And,  if  Christ  had  not  borne  this  punish- 
ment, though  still  he  would  have  been  personally 
righteous  as  a  man,  yet  he  would  not  have  been 
righteous  as  a  mediator,  because  not  conformable 
to  the  law  of  the  mediation  or  suretiship,  to  which 
he  had  voluntarily  subjected  himself,  and  which 
obliged  him  to  suffer,  John  x.  18,  Phil.  ii.  8,  but, 
the  obligation  of  both  laws  being  fully  answered,  he 
hath  thereby  obtained  a  righteousness  according 
unto  both;  and,  being  both  perfect  in  his  obe- 
dience, and  perfected  by  his  sufferings,  he  is  be- 
come an  Almighty  Saviour,  "  able  to  save  unto  the 
uttermost  all"  those  who  "  come  unto  God  by  him." 

That  is  the  seventh  position. 

8.  Christ  having  such  an  abundant  righteous- 
ness of  his  own,  God,  the  Lawgiver,  hath  been  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  bestow  that  righteousness  upon, 
and  impute  it  unto  us ;  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
as  if  it  had  been  our  own  personal  righteousness. 

And  in  this  particular  lies  the  great  mystery  of 
our  justification. 


34  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

And  therefore,  to  explain  it,  I  shall  lay  down 
these  two  things : 

(1 .)  Imputed  righteousness  is  not  God's  account- 
ing us  righteous  when  we  are  not  so ;  for  that  would 
be  a  false  judgment,  and  utterly  inconsistent  with 
the  truth,  wisdom,  and  righteousness  of  the  Divine 
nature :  but,  first,  the  righteousness  of  Christ  is 
become  ours,  by  the  conveyance  which  God  hath 
appointed  to  make  it  over  unto  us;  and,  then,  it  is 
imputed  or  reckoned  for  our  justification. 

For  the  imputation  of  Christ's  righteousness  is 
not  res  vaga*  that  which  may  agree  with  any 
person  in  any  state  and  condition ;  as  if  there  were 
no  more  required  to  justify  the  most  profligate 
sinner,  but  only  that  God  reckon  him  righteous : 
no ;  but  there  must  be  something  presupposed  in 
us,  either  as  a  qualification,  condition,  or  means, 
that  must  give  us  a  title  to  the  righteousness  of 
Christ.  And  that  is,  as  shall  appear  in  the  next 
position,  the  grace  of  faith :  so  that,  Christ's 
righteousness  being  made  ours  by  faith,  God  doth 
then  actually  impute  it  to  our  justification. 

And,  therefore,  the  righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ 
is  not  by  God  only  thought  to  be  ours ;  but  it  is 
ours  really  and  truly,  in  a  law  sense.  To  affirm, 
that  God  imputes  that  to  be  ours  which  indeed  is 
not,  would  be  to  make  it  only  a  putative  righte- 
ousness, to  invade  the  Divine  verity,  and  to  lay 
the  imputation  of  a  false  and  partial  judgment 
upon  him.  The  righteousness  of  Christ  is  not 
ours,  because  God  accounts  it  to  be  so ;  but,  on 
the  contrary,  therefore  God  accounts  it  ours,  be- 
cause it  is  so.  It  becomes  not  ours,  by  God's  im- 
putation ;  for  it  must  be  ours,  before  any  act  of 
imputation  can  be  true  and  just:  but,  rather,  it 
*  An  undefined  thing. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  35 

becomes  ours  by  Divine  designation  or  donation, 
whereby  God  hath  made  over  the  righteousness  of 
his  Son  as  a  dowry  and  patrimony  to  faith.  God 
doth  not  justify  us,  that  we  may  be  righteous,  but 
because  we  are  already  righteous ;  and  that,  not 
only  imperfectly,  by  the  inherent  righteous  qua- 
lities that  are  implanted  in  our  regeneration  ;  but 
most  perfectly,  by  the  righteousness  of  Christ  con- 
signed over  unto  us  in  our  regeneration,  by  virtue 
of  faith,  which  is  a  main  part  of  it. 

Certainly,  that  God,  who    hath  told  us  that 
"  he  that  justifieth  the  wicked— is  an  abomina- 
tion" unto  him,  Prov.  xvii.  15;   will  never  him- 
self make  that  the  process  of  his  justice.     It  is 
true,  the  apostle  saith,   that  God  "justifieth  the 
ungodly,"  Rom.  iv.  5,  but  this  must  be  under- 
stood, either  in  a  limited  sense,  for  those  who  are 
in  part  so,  being  but  in  part  sanctified  ;  or,  rather, 
it  must  be  understood,  not  in  a  compounded  sense, 
as  if  ungodliness  and  justification  were  states  com- 
patible to  the  same  person ;  but  in  a  divided  sense, 
that  is,  that  he  justifies  such  who  heretofore  were 
ungodly;    but  their  sanctification  intervenes  be- 
tween their  ungodliness   and  their  justification. 
In  which  order  the  apostle  recounts  it,  1  Cor.  vi. 
11.     "Such   were   some   of  you;  but  ye  are — 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified."    So  that,  in  order 
of  nature,  faith,  which  is  a  principal  part  of  our 
sanctification,  precedes  our  right  to  Christ's  righ- 
teousness, because  it  conveys  it ;  and  our  right  to 
Christ's  righteousness  precedes  God's  actual  im- 
putation of  it  to  our  justification,  because  it  must 
first   be   ours,    before   it  can   be  with  truth    ac- 
counted so. 

It  is  very  wonderful,  that  the  papists  should  so 
obstinately  resolve  not  to  understand  this  doctrine 


36  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

of  imputed  righteousness;  but  still  cavil  against 
it,  as  a  contradiction  :  it  being,  say  they,  as  utterly 
impossible  to  become  righteous  through  the  righte- 
ousness of  another,  as  to  become  healthful  through 
another's  health,  or  wise  by  another's  wisdom. 
And  some,  besides  this  slander  of  a  contradiction, 
give  us  this  scoff  into  the  bargain — that  the  pro- 
testants,  in  defending  an  imputative  righteousness, 
shew  only  an  imputative  modesty  and  imputative 
learning.  But  they  might  do  well  to  consider, 
that  some  denominations  are  physical ;  others  only 
legal  and  juridical.  Those  which  are  physical, 
do  indeed  necessarily  require  inexistent  forms, 
from  which  the  denominations  should  result:  thus, 
to  be  healthful,  and  to  be  wise  and  learned,  do 
require  inherent  health,  wisdom,  and  learning. 
But,  to  be  righteous,  may  be  taken  either  in  a 
physical  sense,  and  so  it  denotes  an  inherent  righ- 
teousness, which  in  the  best  is  imperfect ;  or  else 
it  may  be  taken  in  a  forensic  or  juridical  sense, 
and  so  the  perfect  righteousness  of  another,  who  is 
our  Surety,  may  become  ours,  and  be  imputed  to 
our  justification.  It  is  the  righteousness  of  another, 
personally ;  it  is  our  righteousness,  juridically : 
because  by  faith,  we  have  a  right  and  title  to  it ; 
which  right  and  title  accrue  unto  us,  by  the  pro- 
mise and  covenant  of  God,  and  our  union  to  our 
Surety. 

Indeed,  some  there  are,  who  refer  our  justifica- 
tion wholly  to  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ ;  but  yet 
lay  down  a  scheme  and  method  of  this  doctrine, 
not  altogether  so  honourable  to  our  blessed  Saviour 
as  they  ought.  These  affirm,*  that  Christ,  by  his 
righteousness,  hath  merited  that  God  should  ac- 
count our  faith  to  be  itself  our  righteousness  :  that 
*  Armin.  Disp.  Theol.  thes.  17 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  37 

his  is  only  the  procatarctic  *  or  meritorious  cause 
procuring-  this  grand  privilege  to  faith,  that  it 
should  itself  be  our  righteousness,  and  the  matter 
ofo^ir  justification.  Wherein  they  are  so  far  in- 
jurious to  the  merits  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  as  to 
make  them  only  the  remote  cause  of  our  justifica- 
tion ;  and,  consequently,  necessary,  rather  that 
faith  might  have  an  object,  than  that  we  might 
have  righteousness.  But  of  this,  perhaps,  more 
hereafter. 

However,  this  which  hath  been  spoken  may 
serve  to  give  us  a  more  clear  and  distinct  notion 
of  imputed  righteousness ;  which  is  not  ours, 
merely  because  God  imputes  it  to  us;  but  be- 
cause he  hath,  by  deed  of  gift  in  his  promise, 
bestowed  it  upon  us  when  we  believe,  and  then 
imputes  it  to  our  justification. 

(2.)  That  this  righteousness  of  Christ,  thus  made 
ours,  may  serve  to  all  ends  and  purposes  for  which 
we  stand  in  need  of  a  righteousness,  it  is  necessary 
that  both  his  active  righteousness,  or  his  righte- 
ousness of  obedience,  and  also  his  passive  righte- 
ousness, the  righteousness  of  his  satisfaction  in 
suffering  for  us,  be  made  ours,  and  imputed  to  us 
for  our  justification. 

Though  this  position  be  much  controverted ;  yet, 
possibly,  the  truth  of  it  will  appear  from  the  grounds 
formerly  laid,  namely,  that  there  are  two  ends,  for 
which  we  stand  in  need  of  a  righteousness :  the  one 
is,  a  freeing  of  us  from  the  penalty  threatened; 
the  other  is,  an  entitling  of  us  to  the  reward  pro- 
mised. Now,  had  we  no  other  but  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ's  satisfaction  made  over  unto  us,  this 
indeed  would  perfectly  free  us  from  our  liableness 
to  punishment;  for,  if  our  Surety  hath  undergone 
*  The  first  or  beginning  cause, 


38  THE  DOCTRINE  OP 

for  us,  we  ourselves  are  not  liable :  but  still  we 
should  need  a  righteousness  to  entitle  us  to  the 
reward ;  and  that,  must  necessarily  be  a  righteous- 
ness of  perfect  obedience.  For,  as  I  noted  before, 
it  is  not  said,  Suffer  this,  and  live;  but,  Do  this,  and 
live:  and,  consequently,  it  must  be  obedience,  and 
not  suffering,  the  active  and  not  the  passive  right- 
eousness of  Christ,  that  can  give  us  a  right  unto 
eternal  life.  It  is  true,  the  satisfaction  of  Christ 
doth  give  a  right  unto  eternal  life  concomitantly,  but 
not  formally;  that  is,  wherever  guilt  is  removed, 
there  a  title  to  heaven  is  procured :  yet  the  formal 
reason  of  our  title  to  heaven  is  different  from  the 
formal  reason  of  the  remission  of  our  sins :  this  results 
from  the  imputation  of  Christ's  sufferings;  that,  of 
his  obedience. 

But  if  any  should  in  this  particular  dissent,  as 
many  very  orthodox  divines  (Piscator  and  others) 
have  done,  upon  the  account  of  the  impossibility  of 
a  neutral  estate,  that  is,  a  condition  neither  of  hap- 
piness nor  misery,  life  nor  death ;  I  will  not  earnestly 
contend  about  it:  so  that  this  foundation  stand  firm 
and  unshaken,  that  we  are  saved  only  by  the  right- 
eousness of  Christ  made  ours  by  God's  donation, 
and  imputed  to  our  justification.  Yet  Rom.  v.  18, 
19,  votes  for  it. 

9.  This  righteousness  of  Christ  is  conveyed  and 
made  over  unto  us  by  our  faith. 

That  is  the  grace  which  God  hath  purposed  to 
honour  with  our  justification. 

I  shall  not  long  insist  upon  this,  because  I 
reserve  the  more  full  handling  of  it  to  another 
place.  Only  this  is  here  to  be  observed,  that  faith 
gives  us  a  title  to  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  and 
makes  it  ours,  not  only  by  the  promise  of  God,  but 
as  it  is  the  bond  of  union  between  Christ  and  the 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  39 

soul.  By  faith  it  is,  that  we  are  made  mystically 
one  with  Christ;  living  members  in  his  body;  fruit- 
ful \branches  of  that  heavenly  and  spiritual  Vine. 
We  have  the  communication  of  the  same  name: 
"  So  also  is  Christ,"  saith  the  apostle,  1  Cor.  xii.  12. 
speaking  there  of  Christ  mystical,  both  his  person 
and  his  church.  We  have  the  same  relations:  "  I 
ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  to  your  Father,"  John 
xx.  17.  We  are  made  partakers  of  the  same  Spirit : 
for  "  if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he 
is  none  of  his,"  Rom.  viii.  9.  "  He,  that  is  joined 
unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit,"  1  Cor.  vi.  17.  And, 
finally,  the  very  life  that  we  live,  is  said  not  to  be 
ours,  but  "  Christ  liveth  in  us,"  and  that  we  "  live 
by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,"  Gal.  ii.  20. 

So  that,  being  thus  one  with  Christ,  his  right- 
eousness becomes  our  righteousness,  even  as  our 
sins  became  his :  and  God  deals  with  Christ  and 
believers,  as  if  they  were  one  person :  the  sins  of 
believers  are  charged  upon  Christ,  as  though  they 
were  his ;  and  the  righteousness  of  Christ  is  reckoned 
to  believers  as  theirs.  Neither  is  God  unjust, 
either  in  the  one  or  the  other  imputation ;  because 
they  are  mystically  one:  and  this  mystical  union 
is  a  sufficient  ground  for  imputation. 

Yet  from  this  union  flows  the  participation  only 
of  the  benefits  of  his  mediatorship ;  for  we  are  not 
hereby  transubstantiated  or  deified,  as  some  of  late 
years  have  blasphemously  conceited.  Neither  the 
Godhead  of  Christ,  nor  his  essential  righteousness 
as  God,  nor  his  Divine  and  infinite  properties,  are 
made  ours;  but  only  the  fruits  and  effects  of  his 
mediation:  so  that,  hereupon,  God  graciously  ac- 
counts of  us  as  if  we  had  done  in  our  own  persons 
whatsoever  Christ  hath  done  for  us;  because,  by 
faith,  Christ  and  we  are  made  one. 


40  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

These  are  the  positions  which  I  thought  ne- 
cessary, to  instruct  us  in  a  true  notion  of  right- 
eousness, and  the  manner  how  we  become  right- 
eous. 

I  shall  deduce  from  them  a  few  corollaries. 

1.  Hence  we  learn  the  true  difference  that  there 
is  between  the  covenant  of  grace,  and  the  covenant 
of  works. 

Whatsoever  vast  disproportion  some  have  ima- 
gined, yet,  indeed,  these  are  not  distinct  covenants 
for  the  matter  and  substance  of  them,  but  only  in 
the  distinct  method  and  manner  of  participating 
the  same  righteousness.  They  both  require  full 
satisfaction,  to  obtain  remission  of  sin  ;  and  perfect 
obedience,  to  obtain  eternal  life.  But  in  this  lies 
the  only  difference ;  that  the  rigour  and  severity  of 
the  covenant  of  works  requires  that  this  righteous- 
ness be  personal,  and  wrought  out  by  ourselves; 
which  is  relaxed  to  us  by  the  covenant  of  grace, 
promising  us  remission  and  acceptation  through 
the  righteousness  of  our  Surety,  conveyed  to  us  by 
our  faith. 

Hence  see,  what  influence  faith  hath  into  our 
justification. 

It  is  not  itself  our  righteousness,  or  the  matter 
of  our  justification  ;  but  the  instrument  or  means, 
call  it  which  you  please,  of  conveying  over  unto 
us  the  righteousness  of  Christ  our  Surety,  which 
is  perfectly  conformable  to  the  law  of  works,  and 
the  matter  by  which  we  are  justified. 

Some  there  are,  who  would  have  faith  to  justify 
us,  as  it  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  condition  of  the 
covenant  of  grace. 

But,  possibly,  this  difference  might  be  soon 
compromised,  if  the  tenor  of  both  covenants  be 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  41 

needfully  observed.  The  covenant  of  works  pro- 
miseth  life,  if  we  obey  in  our  own  persons  :  but 
tlife  covenant  of  grace  relaxeth  this;  and  promiseih 
life,  if  we  obey  in  our  Surety.  The  condition  of 
both  is  perfect  obedience  :  in  the  one,  personal ; 
in  the  other,  imputed.  And  the  way  how  we 
should  obtain  a  title  to  this  obedience  of  our 
Surety,  is,  by  believing.  So  that,  when  the 
covenant  of  grace  saith,  "  Believe,  and  you  shall 
be  saved,"  it  speaks  compendiously;  and,  were 
it  drawn  out  at  length,  it  would  run  thus,  "  Pro- 
cure the  righteousness  of  Christ  to  be  thine,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved  :  believe,  and  this  righteous- 
ness, which  will  save  thee,  shall  be  thine." 

Here,  then,  are  two  conditions  :  the  one,  fun- 
damental, primary,  and  immediate  to  our  justifi- 
cation ;  and  that  is,  the  righteousness  of  Christ : 
the  other,  remote  and' secondary  ;  and  that  is,  our 
faith,  which  is  the  condition  of  the  primary  con- 
dition, and  consequently  of  the  covenant.  This 
will  appear  more  evident  in  this  syllogism  :  if  the 
righteousness  of  Christ  be  made  thine,  thou  shalt 
be  saved  ;  if  thou  believest,  the  righteousness  of 
Christ  shall  be  made  thine  :  therefore,  from  the  first 
to  the  last,  if  thou  believest,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

Now,  though  Christ's  obedience  be  the  prin- 
cipal, and  our  faith  the  secondary  condition  ;  yet, 
usually,  in  propounding  the  covenant  of  grace,  the 
former  is  silenced,  and  the  latter  only  mentioned. 

And  this  may  be  for  two  reasons  : 

(1.)  Because,  though  Christ's  righteousness  be 
more  immediate  to  our  justification,  yet  faith  is 
more  immediate  to  our  practice  ;  and,  therefore,  it 
is  of  more  concernment  to  know  how  justification 
might  be  obtained,  than  critically  to  know  wherein 
it  doth  consist.    And, 

d2 


42  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

(2.)  Because  faith  doth  necessarily  relate  unto 
the  righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ.  So  that,  to 
say,  "  Believer  and  you  shall  be  saved,"  doth 
virtually  and  implicitly  tell  us  also,  that  our  justi- 
fication and  salvation  must  be  by  the  righteousness 
of  another. 

If,  therefore,  those  who  affirm  that  faith  jus- 
tifies, as  it  is  the  performance  of  the  condition  of 
the  covenant,  intend  it  only  in  this  remote  and 
secondary  sense,  I  see  no  cause  of  controversy  or 
disagreement  about  it. 

That  is  a  second  corollary* 

(3.)  Another  inference  may  be  this — That  we 
should  never  expect  justification  nor  salvation, 
upon  any  other  terms  than  a  perfect  righteous- 
ness, fully  answering  the  tenor  of  the  covenant  of 
works. 

Answering  it,  I  say,  as  to  the  substance  of  what 
it  requires,  although  the  manner  of  obtaining  that 
righteousness  be  not  conformable  thereunto,  bul 
unto  the  law  of  grace.  If  we  cannot  produce  a 
righteousness  every  way  perfect,  and  tender  it  to 
God  as  ours,  we  cannot  with  reason  expect  but 
that  God  should  seek  for  satisfaction  to  his  justice 
upon  us  in  our  everlasting  destruction.  Ours  it 
must  be,  through  our  union  to  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  bond  of  faith  ;  which  is  a  sufficient  foundation 
for  a  real  communication  of  all  benefits  and 
interests. 

(4.)  Hence  we  may  learn,  that  the  two  righ- 
teousnesses of  which  the  text  speaks,  the  righte- 
ousness which  is  of  works,  and  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  faith,,  do  not  differ  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  things  themselves,  but  only  as  to  the  manner 
of  their  being  made  ours. 

The  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law,  must  be 


THE  TWO   COVENANTS.  43 

perfect  obedience,  or  of  full  satisfaction  ;  "  the 
righteousness,  which  is  of  faith,"  is  both  of  obe- 
dience and  of  satisfaction  :  so  that,  for  the  matter, 
there  is  no  difference  between  them  ;  for  the 
righteousness  of  faith  is  no  other  than  what  the 
law  of  works  required.  But,  herein  lies  the  only 
difference,  that  the  one  must  be  personal,  the 
other  imputed.  The  law  requires  obedience  or 
satisfaction  to  be  wrought  out  in  our  own  persons : 
grace  mitigates  this  strictness,  and  is  contented 
with  the  obedience  and  satisfaction  of  another, 
apprehended  and  applied  to  us  by  our  believing. 

And  thus  you  see,  at  large,  the  nature  of 
righteousness,  both  legal  and  evangelical ;  wherein 
they  do  consist ;  and  what  is  the  true  difference 
between  them.  The  knowledge  of  these  things  is 
of  absolute  necessity  to  a  clear  perception  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  covenants,  and  of  justification. 
Some,  perhaps,  because  these  truths  are  abstruse 
and  knotty,  may  think  that  I  am  teaching  you,  as 
Gideon  is  said  to  have  taught  the  men  of  Succoth, 
Judges  viii.  7.  with  the  thorns  and  briers  of  the 
wilderness.  Yet  I  doubt  not  but,  by  a  diligent 
recollection  of  what  hath  been  delivered,  you  may, 
even  of  these  thorns,  gather  figs.  Sure  I  am,  that 
God,  who  once  spake  to  Moses  out  of  a  bush,  can 
speak  to  you  out  of  these  thickets.  And,  though 
they  do  not  so  immediately  tend  to  the  exciting  of 
affections,  yet  those  affections  may  be  well  sus- 
pected to  be  irregular,  and  experience  shews  they 
are  seldom  durable,  that  are  not  built  upon  a  right 
information  of  the  judgment. 


These  things  being  thus  discussed  and  stated, 
let  us  now  proceed  to  a  more  distinct  and  particu- 
lar consideration  of  the  covenants :  which  I  have 


44  THE    DOCTRINE   OF 

told  you  were  principally  two:  the  one,  made  with 
mankind  in  Adam,  at  his  first  creation  ;  the  other, 
made  with  mankind,  upon  his  restoration.  The 
tenor  of  the  former  is,  "  Do  this,  and  live :"  the 
tenor  of  the  latter,  He  that  believeth  on  Christ 
Jesus,  shall  be  saved. 

I.  I  shall  first  treat  concerning  the  former,  the 
covenant  of  works  :  the  sum  of  which  is,  "  Do 
this,  and  live ;  or,  in  the  words  of  my  text,  "  The 
man,  which  doeth  those  things,  shall  live  by 
them." 

And,  herein,  two  things  are  chiefly  to  be  ob- 
served :  the  promise,  which  is  life ;  and  the  condi- 
tion, which  is,  "  Do  this,"  or  perfect  obedience. 

First.  I  shall  begin  with  the  former,  the  promise 
made  unto  Adam,  and  all  mankind  in  him  :  "  The 
man,  which  doeth  those  things,  shall  live;"  which, 
by  the  rule  of  contraries,  implies  the  threatening 
and  curse  against  all  transgressors.  If  he  shall 
live,  who  fulfilleth  law ;  then,  by  the  contrary  pro- 
portion, he  shall  die,  who  transgresseth  it.  And 
this  threatening  we  find  expressly  annexed  to  one 
particular  command  of  the  covenant  of  works : 
"  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof,"  that  is,  of 
the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  "  thou 
shalt  surely  die,"  Gen.  ii.  17. :  and  to  the  general 
tenor  of  the  whole  ;  "  Cursed  is  every  one,  that 
continueth  not  in  all  things,  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them,"  Gal.  iii.  10. 

Concerning  this  life  and  death,  much  difficulty 
there  is  to  state  wherein  they  did  consist ;  and, 
truly,  the  Holy  Ghost  having  spoken  so  sparingly 
of  it,  it  would  be  presumption,  and  an  affectation 
of  being  wise  above  what  is  written,  to  determine 
any  thing  positively  and  magisterially  herein ;  God 
taking  more   care  to  inform   us   how   we   might 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  45 

recover  our  lost  and  forfeited  bliss,  than  wherein  it 
consisted.  Yet,  possibly,  something  may,  with 
modesty  and  probability,  be  spoken  of  it ;  that 
nflay  give  us  some  satisfaction  in  the  clearing  up, 
if  not  of  all,  yet  of  some  truths  that  are  pertinent 
to  this  subject,  and  worthy  our  knowledge  and 
acceptance. 

1.  As  for  the  life  here  promised, 

(1.)  There  are  two  opinions,  that  carry  a  fair 
probability. 

[1.]  That,  by  life  here,  is  meant  the  perpetuity 
and  continuance  of  that  estate  wherein  Adam  was 
created ;  being  a  state  of  perfect  happiness  and 
blessedness,  free  from  sin,  and  therefore  free  from 
misery  :  he,  the  friend  of  God  and  lord  of  the 
visible  creation;  all  things  being  subject  unto  him, 
and  himself  subject  only  to  his  Maker :  there 
being  a  perfect  agreement  between  his  God  and 
him,  and  between  him  and  himself;  no  tormenting 
conscience,  no  gnawing  guilt,  no  pale  fears,  no 
pains,  no  sickness,  no  death.  He  might  converse 
with  God,  boldly  and  sweetly  :  and  God  would 
have  conversed  with  him,  familiarly  and  endear- 
ingly. Then  there  would  have  been  no  desertion 
on  God's  part ;  because  no  apostacy  on  his  :  no 
clouds  in  his  mind,  no  tempest  in  his  breast,  no 
tears,  nor  cause  for  any ;  but  a  continual  calm  and 
serenity  of  soul,  enjoying  all  the  innocent  delights 
that  God  and  nature  could  afford,  and  all  this  for 
ever.  The  whole  world  had  been  but  a  higher 
heaven,  and  a  lower.  Earth  had  been  but  heaven 
a  little  allayed  ;  and  Adam  had  been  as  an  angel 
incarnate,  and  God  all  in  all :  and  all  this  to  be 
enjoyed  eternally,  without  diminution,  without 
period.  Oh,  how  great  a  happiness  may  we  con- 
ceive  the   state   of   upright   man   to  be !    which 


46  THE  DOCTRINE  OF     ' 

nothing  can  resemble,  nothing  exceed  ;  unless  it 
be  the  happiness  and  bliss  to  which  fallen  man 
shall  be  restored.  Had  not  sin  soiled  and  drossed 
the  world,  it  should  never  have  felt  the  purgation 
of  the  last  fire  :  the  elements  should  never  have 
been  dissolved,  the  heavens  folded  up,  nor  the 
host  of  them  disbanded ;  but  man  had  been 
the  everlasting  inhabitant  of  an  everlasting 
world. 

This  is  the  first  opinion  concerning  the  life  pro- 
mised in  the  covenant  of  works. 

[2.]  Others  again,  to  avoid  some  inconveniences 
which  might  follow  upon  the  former  opinion, 
whereof  the  greatest  seems  to  be  a  populousness 
beyond  what  the  world  could  contain,  think  it  more 
probable  to  affirm,  that,  when  the  multitude  of 
mankind  (which  certainly  had  been  far  greater 
than  all  the  generations  since  the  beginning  of  it 
amount  unto,  since  sin  and  the  curse  have  hindered 
the  fecundity  of  the  first  blessing,)  had  so  far 
increased  as  to  straiten  the  bounds  of  their  abode, 
God  would  have  translated  them  to  heaven,  without 
their  seeing  or  tasting  of  death.  As,  when  a  land 
is  surcharged  with  inhabitants,  the  state  transplants 
whole  colonies  of  them,  to  disburden  itself;  so,  when 
this  earth  should  have  been  crowded  with  an  over- 
plus of  mankind,  God  would  have  transplanted 
whole  colonies  of  them,  and  would  have  removed 
them  from  a  terrestrial  to  a  celestial  paradise. 
God  doth  now,  indeed,  remove  believers  to  that 
state  of  happiness ;  but  yet  they  first  descend  into 
the  dust ;  death  is  their  passage  into  life,  and  the 
grave  their  entrance  into  glory.  We  read  but  of 
two  men  only  who  leaped  that  ditch,  and  they  were 
Enoch  and  Elijah  :  of  the  one,  it  is  said  that  God 
took  him  ;  and  of  the  other,  that  God  fetched  him 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  47 

in  a  fiery  chariot.  But,  had  not  sin  come  into  the 
world,  this  might  have  been  the  common  and 
ordinary  passage  out  of  it.  Eve  had  never  been 
terrified  by  the  king  of  terrors,  nor  struggled  at  his 
approach,  nor  feared  nor  detested  the  separation  of 
those  dear  companions,  the  soul  and  body ;  for 
there  had  been  no  such  thing  as  death,  but  both 
soul  and  body,  jointly,  and  at  once,  should  have 
been  rapt  up  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  same  God, 
and  the  same  happiness,  which  our  faith  now  em- 
braces, and  our  hope  expects. 

Which  of  these  two  is  the  very  truth,  I  cannot 
determine ;  though  the  grand  inconvenience  con- 
sequent upon  the  former  may  incline  a  considering 
mind  to  adhere  rather  to  the  latter. 

(2.)  Now,  here  fall  in  two  questions  to  be 
resolved. 

Whether  Adam,  in  innocence,  may  be  said  to  be 
immortal  ? 

What  is  meant  by  the  tree  of  life  spoken  of  in 
the  history  of  Adam,  and  said  to  be  planted  in  the 
midst  of  paradise  ? 

[1.]  To  the  first  I  answer,  that  Adam,  in  his 
state  of  innocence,  was  immortal. 

For  sin  is  not  only  the  sting,  but  the  cause  and 
parent  of  death,  and  gives  it  not  only  its  terrors, 
but  its  being.  What  saith  the  apostle  ?  "  By  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin," 
Rom.  v.  12  ;  so  that,  had  there  been  no  sin,  there 
had  been  no  death.  But  yet,  even  then,  Adam 
had  in  him  the  contemperation*  of  contrary  quali- 
ties, and,  therefore,  the  principles  of  death  and 
corruption.  And,  therefore,  his  immortality  was 
not  such  as  the  angels  enjoy  in  heaven  ;  for  they 
are  not  composed  of  jarring  and  quarrelling 
*  Admixture,  tempering  together. 


48  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

elements,  being  pure  spiritual  substances :  nor  was  it 
such  as  the  bodies  of  glorified  saints  shall  hereafter 
possess  ;  for  they  shall  be  made  wholly  impassible,* 
and  set  free  from  the  reach  of  outward  impressions, 
and  the  discords  of  elemental  mutinies,  that  might 
impair  their  vigour,  or  endanger  their  dissolution. 
But  it  was  an  immortality  by  donation,  and  by  the 
privilege  of  an  especial  providence,  which  engaged 
itself  to  sway  and  overrule  that  tendency  which  was 
in  his  body  to  corruption,  and,  notwithstanding  the 
contrarieties  and  dissensions  of  a  terrestrial  consti- 
tution, to  continue  him  in  life  so  long  as  he  should 
continue  himself  in  his  obedience, 

[2.]  And,  as  a  means  and  sacrament  of  this,  God 
appointed  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life,  that  the  eat- 
ing thereof  might  perpetuate  his  duration. 

Which  tree  of  life,  what  it  was,  and  why  so 
called,  was  the  second  query. 

Some  suppose  it  was  so  named,  because  the  fruit 
of  it  had  a  natural  virtue  to  preserve  and  prolong 
life,  and  that  Adam,  using  it  as  his  ordinary  food, 
should,  by  the  medicinal  force  of  it,  have  kept  off 
or  repaired  all  incident  decays.  But  this,  I  think, 
sounds  somewhat  of  the  rabbi ;  for  the  guard  which 
God  set  upon  this  tree,  lest  fallen  Adam  should 
once  taste  it,  and  live  for  ever,  sufficiently  over- 
throws this  conceit,  and  evinces  that  immortality 
could  not  be  the  natural  effect  and  production 
of  it. 

But  the  best  and  more  received  opinion  is,  that 
it  was  therefore  called  the  tree  of  life,  because  it 
was  a  sacrament  added  for  the  confirmation  of  the 
promise  of  life.  That,  as  now,  under  the  covenant 
of  grace,  God  hath  instituted  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  supper,  that,  by  being  washed  with  the 
,  *  Incapable  of  suffering. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  49 

water  of  the  one,  and  eating  and  drinking  the  bread 
and  wine  of  the  other,  he  might  seal  to  us  the 
stability  of  that  covenant  wherein  he  hath  promised 
eternal  life  to  those  who  believe ;  so  God  gave 
Adam  this  tree  of  life,  that,  by  his  eating  thereof, 
he  might  seal  to  him  the  faithfulness  of  the  cove- 
nant of  works,  wherein  he  had  promised  life  to  him, 
if  he  would  obey ;  that,  as  sure  as  he  tasted  of  the 
fruit  of  that  tree,  so  sure  he  should  live,  if  he  would 
perform  the  commands  of  God.  For  every  cove- 
nant hath  its  sacraments,  or  seals,  annexed  to  it. 
The  old  covenant  of  grace  was  sealed  by  circum- 
cision, called,  therefore,  "a  seal  of  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith,"  Rom.  iv.  11  ;  and,  likewise,  the 
passover  was  another  sacrament  of  that  covenant : 
the  new  covenant  of  grace  is  sealed  by  baptism  and 
the  Lord's  supper.  And,  in  like  manner,  the  cove- 
nant of  works  was  sealed  by  the  fruit  of  this  tree  of 
life,  which  was  so  called,  not  from  any  inherent 
quality  of  its  own,  but  only  sacramentally,  because 
it  did  confirm  the  promise  of  life ;  that,  as  surely 
as  Adam  did  eat  thereof,  so  surely  he  should  live, 
if  he  would  obey. 

(3.)  By  these  obscure  and  uncertain  things, 
which  cannot  be  recommended  unto  you  as  un- 
doubted verities,  but  only  as  probable  conjectures, 
you  may  perceive  how  much  we  are  in  the  dark, 
and  how  subject  to  error,  when  we  pretend  to 
define,  and  positively  determine  what  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  thought  fit  to  conceal. 

Yet  two  things  I  account  most  certain;  and, 
with  which,  it  will  be  good  to  put  a  stop  to  our 
inquisitiveness. 

[1.]  That  this  life,  promised  in  the  covenant  of 
works,  was  a  state,  made  happy  and  blessed  by 
the  confluence  of  all  good  things,  outward  and 


50  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

inward,  temporal  and  spiritual ;  whatsoever  man's 
condition  could  need,  or  his  will  desire. 

So  long  as  there  were  no  defects  of  righteous- 
ness and  holiness  in  his  nature,  there  would  have 
been  none  of  happiness  suitable  to  his  capacities ; 
nor  should  he  have  any  complaints  to  make,  nor 
cause  for  them. 

[2.]  That  this  life,  whether  eternal  on  earth  or 
in  heaven,  though  so  perfectly  happy  in  its  kind; 
yet  was  far  short  of  that  glory  and  happiness 
which  is  now  promised  to  believers  under  the 
covenant  of  grace. 

Christ  not  only  died  to  redeem  a  forfeiture,  but 
his  obedience  merited  the  purchase  of  a  richer 
inheritance,  and  he  will  instate  his  in  the  possession 
of  far  more  transcendent  glory.  Adam  was  never  so 
happy  in  his  innocence,  as  he  is  now,  since  his  fall, 
by  his  faith  and  repentance.  He  is  now  exalted 
far  higher  than  at  first  he  stood.  And,  therefore, 
Gregory  the  Great,  considering  the  advantage 
which  we  have  gained  by  our  restoration  through 
Christ,  could  not  forbear  exclaiming,  0  felix  culpa, 
qua  talem  meruit  habere  Redemptorem!  "  Happy 
sin,  that  obtained  such  a  Redeemer !"  And  Clemens 
Alexandrinus  hath  a  like  passage :  o  zk  TrapaSeiou 
tteouv  fj.tt.£ti)v  viraKorjQ  adXov  ttpavoQ  a7ro\ajupavei. 
"  His  disobedience  cast  Adam  out  of  Paradise : 
his  obedience  instates  him  in  a  far  higher  and 
greater  reward,  even  heaven."  So  that,  as  Christ 
saith  concerning  John  the  Baptist,  "  Among  all 
that  are  born  of  women,  there  hath  not  arisen  a 
greater  than  he ;  yet,  he  that  is  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  greater ;"  the  same  may  I  say 
concerning. Adam  in  innocence.  Among  all  the 
visible  creation,  there  was  none  greater  nor  more 
happy  than  he ;  yet,  the  least  believer,  who  is  now 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  51 

in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  far  greater  than  he, 
when  he  was  lord  of  Paradise. 

Yea,  should  we  suppose  that  Adam,  after  he 
had  long  continued  in  his  innocence  and  obedi- 
ence, should  have  been  assumed  into  heaven  ;  yet 
a  believer's  glory  there,  purchased  by  the  merits 
of  his  Saviour,  shall  far  outshine  whatsoever  glory 
Adam  could  have  acquired  by  his  own  obedience. 
For,  so  much  approximation  and  union  as  there  is 
of  the  creature  unto  God,  the  fountain  of  all  glory ; 
so  much  participation  is  there  of  glory  from  God, 
by  the  creature.  Now,  Adam's  union  unto  God 
was  only  moral ;  such  a  union  as  love  and  friend- 
ship doth  beget :  but  a  believer's  union  unto  God 
is  nearer,  and  mystical,  and  ineffable  ;  and,  there- 
fore, from  this  nearer  union  will  flow  a  greater 
glory.  God  hath  wedded  our  nature  to  himself, 
in  the  hypostatical  union ;  and  he  hath  wedded 
our  persons  to  himself,  in  a  mystical  union :  neither 
of  which  could  have  had  place  under  the  covenant 
of  works;  and,  therefore,  the  union  not  being  so 
great  and  close,  the  glory  promised  therein  would 
not  have  been  so  glorious,  nor  the  life  and  immor- 
tality so  blessed,  as  that  which  is  now  brought  to 
light  by  the  gospel. 

This  you  may  take,  in  answer  to  the  first  ques- 
tion, What  the  life  is,  that  is  promised  in  the 
covenant  of  works  :  "  The  man,  which  doeth  those 
things,  shall  live  by  them." 

2.  Our  next  inquiry  is,  What  death  it  is,  that 
this  covenant  threatens  :  "  In  the  day  that  thou 
eatest  thereof,  thou  shalt  die  the  death."  And 
herein,  truly,  we  are  almost  as  far  to  seek,  as  in 
the  former. 

(1.)  Yet  thus  much  is  certain 

[I.]  That,  by  death,  is  meant  the  separation  of 


52  THE   DOCTRINE  OF 

the  soul  and  body,  which  is  it  temporal  death  : 
together  with  all  its  forerunners  and  concomitants; 
pain,  grief,  weakness,  sickness,  and  whatsoever 
doth  either  cause  it,  or  attend  it. 

[2.]  It  is  also  certain,  that  here  is  meant 
spiritual  death ;  the  loss  of  the  image  and  favour 
of  God  ;  a  despoiling  the  soul  of  the  ornaments  of 
knowledge,  grace,  and  righteousness,  with  which 
in  its  first  creation  it  was  beautified.  For,  as  the 
separation  of  the  soul  from  the  body  is  the  tempo- 
ral death  of  the  man;  so  the  separation  of  the  soul 
from  the  love  and  grace  of  God,  is  the  spiritual 
death  of  the  soul.     And, 

[3.]  As  certain  it  may  be,  that  hereby  is  meant 
likewise  an  eternal  death,  to  endure  for  ever, 
because  to  be  inflicted  by  an  infinite  justice. 

(2.)  But  the  main  difficulty  is,  whether  this 
eternal  death  should  have  consisted  in  the  utter 
annihilation  of  the  soul,  after  its  separation  from 
the  body  by  a  temporal  death ;  or  whether  both 
soul  and  body  should  have  been  again  united,  to 
suffer  eternally  some  torments  proportionable  to 
those  which  the  damned  now  suffer  in  hell. 

To  this  I  shall  give  you  what  I  judge  most 
probable. 

And  that  is, 

[1.]  That  the  death  threatened  in  the  covenant  of 
works  would  not  have  been  the  utter  annihilation  of 
the  guilty  soul,  after  its  separation  from  the  body. 

Because  annihilation  is  not  a  punishment  suited 
to  the  eternall  y  glorifying  of  God's  j  ustice  and  power ; 
since  it  would  be  in  one  moment  transacted,  and 
put  the  soul  out  of  the  reach  and  from  under  the 
dominion  of  omnipotency  itself:  for,  although  non 
esse  be  maximum  malum  metaphysicum  ;*  yet, 
*  Although  non-existence  ia  the  chief  metaphysical  evil. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  53 

certainly,  God  will  not  glorify  himself  by  metaphy- 
sical notions,  but  by  physical  and  sensible  punish- 
ments. 

[2.]  Whatsoever  punishment  had  been  eternally 
inflicted,  either  upon  the  separate  soul  alone,  as 
some  hold,  or  upon  the  whole  man,  both  soul  and 
body,  as  others  affirm,  had  been  more  mild  and 
mitigated  under  the  covenant  of  works,  than  now 
the  torments  of  the  damned  will  be,  who  have 
despised  the  covenant  of  grace. 

For,  as  the  life  promised  then  was  inferior  to  the 
life  promised  now ;  so  the  death  threatened  then 
was  not  so  rigorous,  so  tormenting,  as  the  death 
threatened  now.  Certainly,  the  tenders  that  are 
made  to  men,  of  Christ,  and  salvation  by  him,  are 
not  mere  indifferent  things ;  that,  though  they 
slight  and  reject  them,  yet  they  shall  be  in  no 
worse  condition  than  when  they  were  born  :  but  a 
despised  Saviour,  an  abused  grace,  a  neglected 
salvation,  are  such  things  as  will  add  rage  to  the 
unquenchable  fire ;  and  make  it  eat  deeper  into 
the  soul,  than  if  there  had  been  no  Saviour  pro- 
vided, no  grace  offered,  no  salvation  purchased; 
but  they  had  been  all  left  in  their  first  fallen  estate, 
without  hope,  without  means,  without  possibility  of 
recovery. 

And  thus  much  concerning  the  life  promised,  and 
the  death  threatened,  in  the  covenant  of  works. 

(3.)  Only,  it  may  be  queried,  how  God  verified 
this  threatening  upon  Adam.  The  threatening 
runs  thus  :  "  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof 
thou  shalt  surely  die;"  and  yet  we  read  that  Adam 
lived  nine  hundred  years,  and  more,  after  this 
peremptory  sentence.  How  is  this  consistent 
with  God's  justice  and  veracity,  who  not  only 
did  not  inflict  death  on  him  on  the  day  of  his 
e2 


54  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

transgression,  but  reprieved  him  for  many  hundred 
years  after? 

To  this  I  answer,  briefly ;  that,  when  it  is  said, 
"  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt 
die,"  by  this  is  not  meant,  that  he  should  presently 
upon  his  sinning  undergo  actual  death ;  nor  only 
that  death  should  be  then  due  unto  him,  as  some 
would  have  it,  for  so  it  might,  and  yet  never  have 
been  inflicted  :  but  the  meaning  is,  that  he  should 
be  liable  and  obnoxious,  yea,  and  ordained  to 
death  :  death  should  certainly  be  inflicted  on  him, 
in  the  time,  that  God  had  appointed,  and  which  he 
foresaw  would  make  most  for  the  glory  of  his  holi- 
ness and  justice.  "  In  that  day  thou  shalt  die," 
is  no  more,  than  "  In  that  day  thou  shalt  be  a 
mortal  creature :  thy  life  shall  be  forfeited  to  justice, 
to  be  cut  off  whensoever  the  righteous  and  holy 
God  shall  please." 

Second.  Let  us,  in  the  next  place,  proceed  to 
consider  the  condition  of  the  covenant  of  works ; 
and  that  the  apostle  tells  us  is,  "  Do  this :  The 
man,  which  doeth  those  things,  shall  live  by  them.'" 
By  doing  these  things  is  meant  obedience,  both  in- 
ks perfection  and  perseverance ;  for  perfect  obe- 
dience could  not  justify,  unless  it  were  persevering 
obedience  ;  for  we  find  that  Adam  himself  was  not 
justified  by  his  perfect  conformity  to  the  law  for  a 
time,  because  he  did  not  continue  in  it. 

Concerning  this  obedience,  which  was  required 
in  the  covenant  of  works,  we  may  observe, 

1.  That  the  rule  of  Adam's  obedience  in  his  state 
of  innocence  was  principally  the  dictates  and 
promptings  of  his  own  nature,  and  secondarily  any 
positive  law  that  should  be  given  him  by  God. 

So  that,  when  God  bids  him  do  this  and  live,  he 
doth  but  point  him  inwards  to  see  what  was  written 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  55 

upon  his  own  heart,  and  to  act  suitably  thereunto. 
God  gave  him  one  command,  which  was  not  written 
there;  and  that  was,  not  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  know- 
ledge of  good  and  evil.  And  some  suppose  also 
the  command  of  sanctifying  the  sabbath-day  to 
have  been  a  positive  law  given  to  Adam,  Gen.  ii.  3. 
where  it  is  said,  "  God  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and 
sanctified  it:"  others  suppose  those  words  to  be 
brought  in  only  by  way  of  prolepsis,  or  anticipation. 
However  that  be,  yet  certain  it  is,  that  God  laid 
very  few  injunctions  upon  upright  man,  besides 
what  the  dictates  of  his  very  nature  and  reason  did 
prompt  him  to:  but,  if  any  more  had  been  then 
imposed  on  him,  they  would  all  have  been  ulti- 
mately resolved  into  that  grand  law  of  nature,  that 
whatsoever  God  commands  we  ought  to  obey.  And, 
therefore,  though  the  not  eating  the  fruit  of  such 
a  tree  were  not  a  law  of  nature,  yet  this  was,  that 
he  ought  not  to  have  done  what  God  forbade  him. 
So  that,  "  Do  this,"  was  to  Adam  no  more  than 
"  Act  only  according  to  the  rules  of  nature  and  right 
reason,  and  thou  shalt  live." 

2.  The  covenant  of  works  required  of  Adam  all 
those  things  which  are  now  required  of  us  under 
the  covenant  of  grace;  except  it  be  those  which 
suppose  a  sinful  and  a  fallen  state. 

Some  duties  there  are,  which  are  in  themselves 
absolute  and  perfect,  and  do  not  presuppose  any 
sin  or  corruption  in  our  nature :  and  such  are,  to  love 
God;  to  reverence  and  worship  him;  to  depend 
upon  him,  and  believe  in  him;  and  to  commit  all 
our  affairs,  and  the  conduct  of  our  whole  lives,  to 
his  guidance  and  government.  Other  duties  there 
are,  which  do  necessarily  connote  and  presuppose 
imperfection  and  sin:  as  patience  and  submission 
under    afflictions ;    confessing   of  guilt ;    acts  of 


56  THE  DOCTRINE  OP 

repentance,  and  of  faith  in  the  merits  of  Jesus 
Christ ;  relieving  the  necessities  of  the  poor,  forgiv- 
ing wrongs  and  injuries,  and  many  other  such  like. 
Now  the  duties  of  the  former  sort,  which  are  required 
of  us,  were  likewise  required  of  Adam;  and  his  con- 
tinuance in  them  would  have  been  his  justification : 
but  not  the  duties  of  the  latter  sort;  for  a  state  of  in- 
nocence and  perfection  excludes  all  such  duties, 
because  it  excludes  all  that  imperfection  and  guilt, 
upon  the  account  of  which  alone  such  duties  are 
become  necessary.  Adam  had  the  innate  radical 
power  to  do  them,  but  no  occasion  to  exercise  it. 

3.  Adam,  in  innocency,  had  a  power  to  do  what- 
soever the  law  or  the  God  of  nature  did  require ; 
and,  by  this  his  perfect  obedience,  to  have  pre- 
served the  righteousness  of  his  first  estate,  and  his 
undoubted  right  unto  that  life  which  was  promised. 

God  is  so  just  and  merciful,  that  he  lays  no 
commands  upon  his  creatures  to  any  thing  that  is 
impossible,  unless  it  be  made  so  by  an  impotency 
wilfully  contracted.  God  may,  indeed,  justly 
require  that  from  us,  which  is  now  beyond  out? 
power  to  perform ;  as,  the  perfect  fulfilling  of  his 
law ;  and  that,  because  it  was  once  possible  for  us 
in  our  representative.  And  if  we  have  lost  our 
power  of  obeying,  that  does  not  prejudice  God's 
right  of  commanding;  any  more  than  the  inability 
of  a  voluntary  bankrupt  dischargeth  his  obligation 
to  his  creditors.  In  the  state  of  innocence,  God 
suited  the  power  of  his  creature  to  the  law  which 
he  intended  to  give  him;  and  made  his  obligation 
to  duty  commensurate  with  his  ability  to  per- 
form it. 

4.  That  obedience,  which  was  the  condition  of 
the  covenant  of  works,  was  to  be  performed  by 
Adam  in  his  own  person,  and  not  by  a  surety  or 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  57 

undertaker;  and,  therefore,  the  covenant  of  works 
hath  no  mediator. 

And  this  is  the  great,  yea,  for  ought  I  can  see, 
the  only  real  difference  between  the  covenant  of 
works  and  the  covenant  of  grace.  They  both  require 
the  same  obedience  and  righteousness  to  justify 
men :  only,  the  covenant  of  grace  allows  it  to  be 
the  righteousness  of  another ;  but  the  covenant  of 
works  requires  that  it  be  wrought  out  by  the  man 
himself.  It  is  true,  we  live  by  doing  this,  as  well 
as  Adam;  but  we  do  it  by  our  Surety,  not  in  our 
own  persons.  And  hence  we  may  learn  what  cove- 
nant it  was,  that  Christ,  the  second  Adam,  was 
made  under.  It  was  strictly  the  covenant  of  works 
of  personal  righteousness ;  the  same  that  God  en- 
tered into  with  Adam:  and,  therefore,  he  is  called 
by  the  apostle  the  second  Adam ;  because,  the  first 
Adam  failing  in  his  undertaking,  he  rose  up  in  his 
stead  to  be  our  federal  head  and  representative; 
and,  seeing  the  first  did  not  rightly  manage  the 
trust  deposited,  Christ  took  the  whole  affair  out  of 
his  hands,  and  hath  perfectly,  fully,  and  faithfully 
transacted  it. 

We  have  thus  seen,  both  the  promise  and  the 
condition  of  the  covenant. 

Third.  Our  next  inquiry  should  be  concerning 
the  persons  with  whom  it  was  first  made,  and  by 
whom  it  was  first  broken. 

1.  But  before  I  come  to  that,  it  may  not  be 
impertinent  to  resolve  a  query  that  may  arise  upon 
what  hath  been  already  said.  And  that  is,  Whether 
the  afflictions  and  temporal  evils  that  believers 
suffer  in  this  life  be  not  inflicted  on  them  by  virtue 
of  the  curse  and  threatening  of  the  covenant  of 
works  :  "  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou 
shalt  die,"  and,  "The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die." 


58  THE  DOCTRINE  0*' 

For  the  curse  of  dying  comprehends  in  it,  not  only- 
temporal  death  itself,  but  all  other  miseries  and 
troubles  that  we  undergo  in  this  present  life.  And, 
indeed-  \  is  worth  tne  inquiry,  whether  the  afflic- 
tions anc  sufferings  of  true  believers  be  properly 
punishments  or  not. 

To  resolve  this,  we  must  know  that  God  hath 
two  ends  respecting  himself,  for  which  he  brings 
any  evil  upon  men.  The  one  is,  the  manifestation 
of  his  holiness  ;  the  other  is,  the  satisfaction  of  his 
justice.  And,  accordingly,  as  any  affliction  tends 
to  these,  so,  it  is  either  properly  a  punishment,  or 
barely  a  chastisement  and  correction.  If  God 
intend  by  the  affliction  to  satisfy  his  justice,  then  it 
is  properly  a  punishment,  and  flows  from  the  curse 
and  threatening  of  the  covenant ;  but,  if  God 
intend  thereby  only  to  glorify  and  manifest  his 
holiness,  then  it  is  not  a  proper  punishment,  neither 
hath  it  any  thing  of  the  rancour  and  venom  of  the 
curse  in  it ;  but  it  is  only  a  fatherly  correction, 
proceeding  from  love  and  mercy. 

But, 

(1.)  The  afflictions  and  outward  evils  that  true 
christians  suffer  are  inflicted  by  God  upon  them, 
to  the  end  that  he  might  manifest  his  purity  and 
holiness. 

Indeed,  there  are  many  gracious  ends  respecting 
believers  themselves  wherefore  God  doth  afflict 
them ;  as,  to  exercise  their  graces,  to  keep  them 
humble  and  dependent,  to  starve  their  lusts,  to 
wean  them  from  the  world,  and  to  fit  them  for  a 
better.  But  the  great  end  respecting  God  himself 
is,  that,  by  these  afflictions  they  might  know  and 
see  how  holy  a  God  they  have  to  deal  with ;  who 
doth  so  perfectly  hate  sin,  that  he  will  follow  it  with 
chastisements  wheresoever  it  be  found.  Though  the 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  59 

sin  be  pardoned,  though  the  sinner  be  beloved,  yet 
God  will  afflict  him  ;  not,  indeed,  to  satisfy  his 
justice,  for  that  is  done  for  him  by  Jesus  Christ,  but 
to  satisfy  his  holiness,  and  vindicate  the  honour  of 
his  purity  in  the  world,  and  himself,  too,  from  con- 
tempt, when  those  who  will  presume  to  offend  shall 
certainly  smart  for  it,  2  Sam.  xii.  13, 14. 

(2.)  The  afflictions  and  evils  that  believers  suffer 
are  not  inflicted  by  God,  that  thereby  he  might 
satisfy  his  justice  upon  them  ;  and,  therefore,  they 
are  not  from  the  curse  of  the  law,  nor  properly 
punishments  for  their  sins. 

Punishment  always  connotes*  satisfaction  for 
transgressing  the  law.  But  this  satisfaction  to 
Divine  justice  is  not  to  be  wrought  out  by  believers 
themselves,  and  therefore  whatsoever  they  suffer  is 
not  strictly  punishment.  Christ  hath  fully  satisfied 
all  the  demands  of  justice,  and  therefore  no  farther 
satisfaction  is  expected  from  them,  since  that  could 
not  be  consistent  with  the  rules  and  measures  of 
justice,  to  punish  both  the  Surety  and  principal  too. 
The  curse  of  the  law  poured  all  its  poison  into 
Christ,  and  there  is  not  one  drop  of  it  that  falls 
besides  upon  believers  :  "  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for 
us,"  Gal.  iii.  13.  For  that  death,  and  all  those  evils 
threatened  in  the  covenant  of  works,  are  curses ; 
not  merely  because  they  are  grievous  and  afflicting, 
but  because  inflicted  on  transgressors,  in  order  to 
the  satisfaction  of  Divine  justice  upon  them.  And 
therefore  Christ  is  said  to  be  accursed,  and  his  death 
to  have  been  an  accursed  death,  ("  Cursed  is  every 
one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree,")  not  because  he  died, 
nor  because  he  died  a  most  bitter,  painful,  and 
shameful  death ;  but  because  he  was  ordained  to 
*  Implies,  betokens. 


60  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

undergo  this  death,  as  a  satisfaction  to  the  justice 
of  God,  for  the  sins  of  men.  And,  truly,  should 
God  inflict  those  very  evils  which  he  now  doth  upon 
believers,  to  the  end  that  he  might  thereby  raise 
some  satisfaction  to  his  justice,  though  the  evils 
themselves  would  not  be  greater,  nor  more  sharp 
and  painful,  yet  they  would  all  be  curses,  and  make 
them  too  accursed  creatures  :  for  the  true  notion  of 
a  curse,  and  of  a  punishment,  consists  not  in  the 
quality  or  the  measure  of  the  evil  suffered,  but  in 
the  inflicting  of  it  as  penal,  and  in  order  to  the 
satisfaction  of  justice. 

Hence,  therefore,  with  what  calmness  and  sweet 
peace  may  a  true  christian  look  upon  all  his  afflic- 
tions !  Though  they  be  sore  and  heavy,  and  seem 
to  carry  much  wrath  in  them,  yet  they  have  nothing 
of  the  curse.  The  sting  was  received,  all  of  it,  into 
the  body  of  Christ ;  so  that  now  the  covenant  of 
works  is  disarmed  to  him;  and  he  need  not  fear  the 
dreadful  thunder  of  its  threatenings,  for  the  bolt  is 
already  discharged  upon  another.  Indeed,  were  it 
God's  intent  to  satisfy  his  justice  by  the  evils  which 
he  brings  upon  me,  I  might  then  tremble  with  hor- 
ror and  astonishment,  and  account  every,  the  slight- 
est suffering,  a  presage  and  pledge,  of  far  greater 
and  eternal  to  come ;  but  if  I  have  an  interest  in 
the  righteousness  of  Christ,  justice  is  already  satis- 
fied, and  the  curse  removed ;  and  all  the  sorrows 
and  afflictions  which  I  suffer,  are  but  the  corrections 
of  a  gracious  Father,  not  the  revenge  of  an  angry 
God.  Am  I  pinched  by  poverty  ?  that  is  no  curse  ; 
God  doth  not  seek  revenge  upon  me,  but  only  keeps 
me  from  the  allurements  to  sin  and  vanity.  Am  I 
afflicted  with  losses  in  my  relations  or  estate  ?  that 
is  no  curse  ;  God  doth  not  thereby  seek  satisfaction 
to  his  justice,  but  only  takes  these  from  me,  that  he 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  61 

might  be  all  in  all.  Am  I  tormented  with  pain,  and 
weakened  with  diseases,  and  will  these  bring  death 
upon  me?  yet  diseases  and  death  itself  are  no 
curses ;  but  only  a  necessary  passage  from  life  to  life, 
a  bad  step  to  Canaan,  a  short  night  between  one 
day  and  another.  Revenging  justice  is  satisfied  ; 
and,  therefore,  come  what  afflictions  it  shall  please 
God  to  try  me  with,  they  are  all  weak  and  weapon- 
less, without  sting,  without  curse  in  them. 

But,  most  sad  and  miserable  is  the  condition  of 
wicked  men,  whose  infidelity  (unbelief)  excludes 
them  from  having  a  right  in  the  sufferings  of  Christ. 
For  there  is  not  the  least  affliction  that  befalls 
them,  the  least  gripe  of  any  pain,  the  least  loss  in 
their  estates,  the  most  slight  and  inconsiderable 
cross  that  is,  but  it  comes  upon  them  through  the 
curse  of  the  law.  God  is,  by  these,  beginning  to 
satisfy  his  justice  upon  them ;  and  sends  these 
to  arrest  and  seize  them.  He  is  beginning  to  take 
them  by  the  throat,  and  to  call  upon  them  to  pay 
him  what  they  owe.  Every  affliction  is  to  them 
but  part  of  payment  of  that  vast  and  endless  sum 
of  plagues,  which  God  will,  most  severely  and  to 
the  very  utmost  farthing,  exact  of  them  in  hell. 

And,  so  much,  in  answer  to  that  query. 

2.  Let  us  now  proceed  to  inquire  who  are  the 
persons  with  whom  this  covenant  of  works  was  at 
first  made,  and  then  by  whom  it  was  broken. 

(1.)  But,  in  order  to  a  clear  and  distinct  resolu- 
tion to  this,  I  must  first  premise  one  or  two  things 
most  necessary  to  be  known ;  and  which  I  shall 
lay  as  the  basis  and  foundation  of  my  ensuing 
discourse. 

[1.]  The  first  is  this  :  that  Adam  may  be  consi- 
dered 'aider  a  twofold  capacity : — As  a  natural 
root — As  a  federal  head. 


62  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

In  the  former  respect,  we  were  in  him  as  in 
our  original :  in  the  latter,  as  in  our  representa- 
tive. 

There  is  no  difficulty  at  all  in  conceiving  of 
Adam  as  our  natural  root;  for  that  is  only  in 
regard  of  the  traduction*  of  the  same  nature  to  all 
his  posterity. 

As  all  parents  are  the  natural  root  of  their  pos- 
terity, so  Adam  was  of  all  mankind,  delivering  his 
nature  to  his  children,  which  hath  since  been 
handed  down  along  from  one  generation  to  another, 
even  unto  us. 

But  all  the  difficulty  lies  in  opening  how 
Adam  was  our  federal  head,  and  what  it  signifies 
to  be  so. 

A  federal  head  is  a  common  representative,  or 
public  person  ;  a  person,  as  it  were,  dilated  into 
many;  or  many  persons  contracted  into  one, 
appointed  to  stand  in  the  stead  of  others :  so  that 
what  he  doth,  as  acting  in  that  public  capacity,  is 
as  valid  in  law,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  if 
those,  whom  he  represents,  had  in  their  own  per- 
sons done  it.  This  is  a  federal  head,  surety,  or 
representative. 

Now,  such  a  representative  is  supposed  to  have 
a  power  to  oblige  those,  for  whom  he  appears,  to 
any  agreement  or  compact  whatsoever,  as  though 
they  themselves  had  personally  entered  into  it. 

And  this  power,  that  one  man  hath  to  oblige 
and  bind  another,  may  arise  two  ways  : — From  a 
voluntary  delegation.  From  a  natural,  or,  at 
least,  a  legal  or  acquired  right,  that  the  one  hath 
over  the  other. 

A    representative    by   delegation    is    one,    to 
whom  those,  whom  he  represents,  have,  by  a  free 
*  Handing  down. 


THE  TWO   COVENANTS.  63 

and  joint  consent,  given  up  their  own  power,  and 
invested  him  in  it. 

As,  to  use  a  known  instance  in  the  choice  of  a 
parliament,  the  people  give  away  their  power  to 
those  few  select  men  whom  they  send  ;  each  shire 
to  its  knight,  and  each  corporation  to  its  burgess  : 
so  that  whatsoever  these  few  do  is,  in  law,  not 
only  the  act  of  those  men,  but  of  all  the  people  in 
the  nation  :  what  laws  or  taxes  soever  they  impose 
on  those  whom  they  represent,  are  not  only  from 
them ;  but,  in  a  law  sense,  the  people  lay  them 
upon  themselves.  But  Adam  was  not  thus  the 
federal  head  or  representative  of  mankind  ;  be- 
cause, having  not  as  then  received  our  being,  we 
could  not,  by  a  free  consent,  choose  him  to  trans- 
act with  God  for  us. 

Therefore,  there  is  in  some  a  power  to 
oblige  others,  arising  merely  from  the  right  that 
the  one  hath  over  the  other. 

And  this  right  is  twofold:  either  natural,  upon 
the  account  of  natural  production ;  or  else  legal 
and  acquired,  upon  the  account  of  purchase  and 
redemption.  For  both  he  that  begets,  and  he 
that  purchases  and  redeems  another,  hath  a  right 
over  him ;  and,  by  that,  may  become  his  federal 
head,  and  bind  him  to  all  just  conditions  ;  dispos- 
ing of  his  person  and  concerns,  as  he  thinks  fit 
and  expedient.  Accordingly,  the  whole  race  of 
mankind  never  had  but  two  federal  heads  or  gene- 
ral representatives  ;  and  they  were  the  first  and 
the  second  Adam.  The  power,  that  Christ,  the 
second  Adam,  had  to  represent  those  for  whom  he 
undertook,  was  founded  upon  a  legal  and  acquired 
right  over  them  ;  as  being  their  Redeemer,  who 
had  bought  them  to  himself  out  of  the  hands  of 
justice,  and  therefore  might  dispose  of  them  as  he 


64  THE   DOCTRINE  OF 

pleased.  But  the  power  that  the  first  Adam  had 
to  be  our  representative,  arose  from  a  natural 
right ;  as  being  the  common  parent  of  all  man- 
kind, in  whose  loins  we  all  lay,  and  from  whom 
we  derived  our  being;  and,  upon  that  account, 
he  might  justly  oblige  us,  who  owe  ourselves  to 
him,  as  well  as  himself,  to  what  terms  soever  God 
should  propound,  and  he  accepted.  And  the 
reason  why  we  say,  that  Adam  only  was  our  repre- 
sentative or  federal  head,  and  not  our  other  inter- 
mediate parents,  from  whom  we  sprung  as  well  as 
from  him,  is  not,  because  other  parents  have  not 
the  same  power  to  covenant  for  and  oblige  their 
children  as  he  had,  (for  still  they  have  as  much 
natural  right  over  those  that  descend  from  them,) 
but,  because  they  are  not  so  appointed  and  con- 
stituted by  God.  Should  God  make  a  distinct 
and  different  covenant  with  them,  they  would  have 
as  much  power  to  bind  their  posterity  to  the  terms 
of  it,  as  Adam  had  to  bind  all  mankind  to  the 
covenant  of  works. 

That  is  the  first  thing  premised. 

[2.]  Because  Adam  was  thus  our  federal  head, 
we  are  not  to  be  considered  as  distinct  from  him ; 
but,  as  one  and  the  same  person  with  him,  enter- 
ing into  covenant  with  God. 

As  the  parliament  is  to  be  considered  as  the 
same  with  the  whole  body  of  the  people,  in  all 
things  wherein  they  do  represent  them ;  so  Adam 
and  all  mankind  are  to  be  considered  as  one  and 
the  same  person,  in  all  things  wherein  he  repre- 
sents us.  Now,  our  being  thus  one  with  Adam 
doth  not  denote  any  real  physical  unity  or  one- 
ness :  but  it  must  be  understood  in  sensu  forensi, 
in  "  a  judicial  law  sense."  And  this  oneness  with 
him,  in  a  law  sense,  (which  is  a  term  frequently 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  65 

used,  and  therefore  it  might  help  us  to  have  it 
expounded,)  signifies  nothing  else  but  that  there  is 
a  real  foundation  laid  for  the  law  justly  to  reward 
or  punish  us,  upon  Adam's  obedience  or  disobedi- 
ence, as  if  we  were  one  and  the  same  person  with 
him  ;  which  foundation  is  the  right  he  hath  over 
us,  to  oblige  us  to  covenant  conditions. 

(2.)  These  things  thus  premised,  which  are  of 
great  moment  in  the  doctrine  of  the  covenants, 
Take  these  two  particulars  : 
[1.]  That  the  covenant  of  works  was  not  made 
with  Adam,  considered  in  his  private  and  personal 
capacity;  but  as  a  public  person,  and  a  federal 
head  :  and,  therefore,  it  was  made  with  us  as  well 
as  with  him ;  yea,  with  us  in  him. 

He  was  not  a  single  person,  but  a  whole  world, 
wrapt  and  folded  up  together  in  one  :  so  that  all, 
who  have  since  sprung  from  him,  are,  in  respect  of 
the  covenant,  but  one  Adam  unravelled  and  drawn 
out  at  length.  What  the  apostle  saith  of  Levi, 
Heb.  vii.  9,  10.  "Levi — paid  tithes  in  Abraham; 
for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when 
Melchisedec  met  him  ;"  I  may  say  in  this  case  : 
we  all  entered  into  covenant  at  the  very,  beginning 
of  the  world ;  for  we  were  then  in  the  loins  of  our 
father  Adam,  when  that  covenant  was  made.  So 
that,  when  we  consider  either  Adam  or  ourselves 
with  relation  to  this  covenant,  we  must  so  mould 
our  apprehensions,  as  if  all  we  were  Adam,  and 
Adam  all  of  us  :  for,  though  we  then  lay  so  deep 
hid  in  our  causes,  and  the  small  principles  of  our 
Deings,  yet  the  covenant  took  hold  of  us,  and 
jound  us,  either  to  the  obedience  which  Adam 
promised  both  for  himself  and  us,  or  to  the  penalty 
which  he  exposed  both  himself  and  us  unto.  Yet, 
still,  our  covenanting  in  Adam  must  be  understood 

l  2 


66  THE   DOCTRINE  OF 

in  a  law  sense  :  for  it  is  utterly  impossible  that  we 
should  personally  and  actually  enter  into  covenant 
before  we  were  :  but  the  meaning  is  only  this,  that 
the  covenant,  which  God  made  with  Adam,  doth 
as  lawfully  and  strongly  bind  us  to  obedience,  and 
in  case  of  failure  to  punishment,  as  it  did  him ; 
because  God  made  this  covenant  with  him,  con- 
sidered not  personally  but  representatively,  he 
having  a  power  to  indent*  for  his  posterity,  from 
the  natural  right  he  had  over  them  as  their  com- 
mon parent.  And  yet,  possibly,  it  may  be  long 
enough  disputed,  without  hopes  of  a  certain  reso- 
lution, whether,  when  God  made  this  covenant 
with  Adam,  he  then  knew  himself  to  be  a  public 
person,  and  to  stand  as  the  representative  of  all 
mankind.  Probable  it  is,  that,  this  affair  being  of 
such  vast  and  general  concernment,  some  such 
apprehensions  might  be  impressed  upon  him  by 
God,  either  through  natural  instinct  or  Divine  reve- 
lation :  and,  if  so,  the  more  inexcusable  was  his 
fault,  that,  knowing  himself  entrusted  with  no  less 
a  stock  than  the  happiness  of  all  his  race,  he 
should  so  wilfully  sin,  and  thereby  ruin  both  him- 
self and  them. 

[2.]  In  like  manner,  Adam  brake  this  covenant, 
not  only  as  considered  personally,  but  as  he  was  a 
common  representative,  and  a  public  person;  and, 
therefore,  not  only  he,  but  we,  by  eating  of  the 
forbidden  fruit,  sinned  and  fell. 

We  are  not  to  look  upon  Adam  as  alone  in  the 
transgression ;  but  we  ourselves  were  as  deep  in 
it  as  he ;  he,  indeed,  by  personal  consent  to  the 
temptation,  without  which  neither  he  nor  we  had 
sinned  ;  but  we,  by  a  covenant  or  federal  obligation 
in  him,  our  surety  and  representative.  Every  one 
*  To  enter  into  contract. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  67 

will  readily  confess,  that  he  hath  been,  and  still  is, 
a  transgressor  of  the  covenant  of  works ;  that  his 
obedience  falls  infinitely  short  of  the  holiness  and 
perfection  of  the  law ;  but,  that  he  should  trans- 
gress this  covenant  so  many  thousand  years  before 
he  was  born,  even  in  the  infancy  of  the  world, 
that  his  hand  should  be  lifted  up  against  God  in 
that  primitive  rebellion ;  this  some  deny,  few 
understand,  and  fewer  lament.  Yet  what  saith 
the  apostle,  Rom.  v.  12.  18,  19?  In  the  12th 
verse,  "  By  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  by  sin  ;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all 
men,"  ev  <p  "kcivteq  fi/jLaprovy  "for  that  all  have 
sinned,"  saith  our  translation ;  "  in  whom  all 
have  sinned,"  saith  the  margin;  both  are  right ; 
for  indeed  both  carry  but  the  same  sense.  So,  in 
ver.  18,  "  By  the  offence  of  one,  judgment  came 
upon  all  men  to  condemnation ;"  and  ver.  19, 
"  By  one  man's  disobedience,  many  were  made 
sinners."  But  how  could  many  be  made  sinners 
by  the  sin  of  one  ?  It  is  not  by  imitation  only, 
as  the  Pelagians  held,  maintaining  that  Adam's 
sin  had  no  more  influence  upon  us,  than  the  power 
that  a  bad  example  hath  to  sway  that  will  to  evil 
that  is  not  necessarily  confirmed  in  good :  but  this 
cannot  be,  because  death  is  here  said  to  reign  over 
those  who  never  "  sinned  after  the  similitude  of 
Adam's  transgression.,"  ver.  14,  that  is,  over  in- 
fants, for  they  also  die  in  whom  the  example  of 
Adam  could  never  work  any  propension  to  dis- 
obedience;  and,  certainly,  were  there  nothing  else 
in  Adam's  sin  to  make  men  sinners,  but  only  the 
setting  of  an  ill  example  before  them,  I  can  see  no 
reason  why  the  example  of  his  penitence  and  after 
obedience  should  not  as  effectually  excite  us  to 
virtue,     as    that    of   his    disobedience    to     sin : 


68  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

especially,  methinks,  the  examples  of  the  miseries 
and  wretchedness  that  sin  hath  brought  upon  Adam 
and  upon  his  posterity,  might  much  more  deter 
them,  than  the  examples  of  vice,  if  there  were  no 
corruption  in  their  nature,  allure  them.  It  is  not 
therefore  by  example  only,  that  mankind  are  made 
sinners  through  the  disobedience  of  one ;  but  we 
became  sinners  by  his  disobedience,  because  in 
him  we  ourselves  sinned  and  disobeyed :  not,  in- 
deed, actually,  for  so  we  were  not  in  him  ;  but 
forensically  and  in  a  law  sense,  he  being  our  re- 
presentative and  federal  head,  and  God  looking 
upon  what  he  did  as  equivalent  to  the  personal 
deed  of  all  mankind  ;  which  imputation  was  built 
upon  most  just  and  righteous  grounds,  because 
Adam,  being  our  first  parent,  had  a  natural  right 
over  us,  and  might  bind  all  his  posterity  to  the 
terms  of  any  covenant  that  God  should  be  pleased 
to  make  with  him,  and  which  might  have  been  so 
much  to  their  advantage. 

And  thus  I  hope  these  two  things  are  sufficiently 
cleared,  which  are  of  great  use  and  necessity  to 
our  right  understanding  the  doctrine  of  the  cove- 
nants ;  with  whom  the  covenant  of  works  was 
made,  and  by  whom  it  was  broken. 

That  many  of  these  things  are  abstruse  and 
difficult,  I  cannot  deny;  but  that  any  of  them  are 
vain  and  frivolous,  I  do.  It  is  a  most  ignorant  and 
weak  excuse  of  many,  who  perhaps  may  be  well- 
meaning  people,  that  these  things  are  too  high 
speculations  for  them  to  search  into  ;  that  their 
eternal  salvation  may  be  secured  well  enough, 
though  tVey  know  not  such  obscure  points  as  these 
are,  so  lot'.g  as  they  conscientiously  practise  those 
obvious  truths  and  express  duties  which  they  know. 
I  will  not,  I  dare  not  deny,  but  men  may  be  safe 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  69 

in  not  knowing  what  they  cannot  attain.  But,  if 
they  pretend  this  for  a  shelter  of  slothful  and 
affected  ignorance,  let  them  consider,  that  many 
of  the  great  and  precious  truths  of  the  gospel  are 
delivered  obscurely;  not  to  excuse  us  from,  but 
on  purpose  to  engage  us  to  a  diligent  search  and 
study  of  them.  If  these  things  were  not  expedient 
to  be  known,  why  should  the  holy  scripture  so 
abound  with  them  ?  The  epistles  of  St.  Paul  are 
full  of  these  profound  mysteries,  which  he  wrote 
to  the  churches  in  common,  and  every  member  of 
them  :  these  were  read  in  public  assemblies ;  and 
it  concerned  all  the  people  to  hearken  to  them, 
and  consider  of  them  :  and  if  the  pressing  only  of 
practical  duties  of  Christianity  had  been  sufficient, 
most  part  of  the  apostle's  writings  had  been  need- 
less and  superfluous.  It  is  true,  we  cannot  deter- 
mine what  is  the  minimum  quod  sic,  that  is  con- 
sistent with  salvation;  what  is  "the  least  degree," 
either  of  grace  or  knowledge,  that  may  just  serve 
to  bring  a  man  to  heaven  ;  but  this  we  may  say, 
that  it  is  a  very  ill  sign,  to  drive  the  bargain  so 
hard  with  God  ;  to  desire  to  be  saved,  at  the  least 
charges  and  expenses  possible.  This  I  will  boldly 
say,  that  he,  who  despiseth  a  more  high  and 
elevated  knowledge  of  the  mysteries  of  Chris- 
tianity, where  the  means  to  attain  it  are  afforded ; 
though  others  who  are  destitute  of  those  means 
may  arrive  at  heaven  and  happiness,  yet  I  must 
needs  doubt  whether  ever  he  shall.  To  despise 
evangelical  truths,  which  do  not  so  immediately 
tend  to  practice,  is  no  other  than  to  impute  a 
trivialness  to  the  infinite  wisdom  of  God,  who 
hath  revealed  them,  and  so  often  and  largely  in- 
sisted on  them  ;  and  to  withdraw  the  chief  part 
of    ourselves,    whereby   we    most    of    all    show 


70  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

ourselves  to  be  men,  from  his  obedience,  even  our 
understandings.  Certainly  we  serve  God  as  well 
by  endeavouring  to  know  his  truth,  as  by  endea- 
vouring to  obey  his  commands  ;  and  he,  who  re- 
solves to  obey  God  when  bidding  him  do  this,  but 
not  when  he  bids  him  understand  this,  serves  him 
more  like  an  engine,  than  like  a  man. 

From  this,  that  hath  been  spoken,  we  may 
borrow  some  light  to  discover  to  us  the  manner  how 
we  are  all  become  partakers  of  original  sin,  through 
the  violation  of  this  first  covenant  of  works. 

Many  are  the  disputes  and  great  the  difficulties 
about  this  matter.  Very  much  is  said  and  written 
upon  this  subject,  to  very  little  purpose;  unless  it 
be  to  show  us,  how  miserable  the  blindness  and 
ignorance  of  human  nature  is,  which  this  sin  hath 
brought  upon  us.  It  would  be  a  labour,  as  fruitless 
as  endless,  to  reckon  up  to  you  the  great  variety  of 
opinions  herein.  No  one  point  of  divinity  hath  been 
more  discussed  and  controverted  than  this;  and 
yet^  if  I  may  be  allowed  so  to  judge,  all,  that  ever 
I  have  yet  seen,  hath  either  been  false  in  the  hypo- 
thesis, or  failed  in  the  accommodation.  Some  deny 
the  imputation  of  guilt,  and  some  the  corruption  of 
nature;  and,  because  they  cannot  comprehend  the 
way  and  manner  of  its  conveyance,  destroy  original 
sin  itself.  Others  that  grant  both,  yet  puzzle 
themselves  and  their  readers  with  strange  asser- 
tions :  some  holding  that  the  soul  is  propagated 
from  the  parents  even  as  the  body  is,  and  therefore 
no  wonder  that  a  defiled  soul  should  beget  another 
such:  others,  who  hold  the  souls  of  men  to  be  im- 
mediately created  by  God,  affirm  that  it  contracts 
pollution  by  being  infused  into  a  polluted  body. 
But,  yet,  the  absurdities,  that  will  follow  upon  all 
xhese  ways  are  so  many  so  very  gross  and  palpable, 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  71 

that  such  hypothesis,  instead  of  satisfying,  must 
needs  only  disquiet  and  torment  an  inquisitive 
mind.  And  yet,  if,  after  all  these  differences  and 
disputes,  the  certainty  of  the  truth  in  this  matter 
could  be  evidenced,  it  would  more  than  recompense 
the  pains  of  all,  and  the  errors  of  many  who  have 
attempted  it;  for,  though  it  be  certain  that  niceties 
in  religion  are  not  necessities;  yet,  if  ever  difficulty 
and  usefulness  were  conjoined  together  in  any  one 
point,  it  is  in  this  of  original  sin.  I  intend  not  to 
handle  the  question  at  large ;  but  only  briefly  speak 
to  it,  as  a  deduction  and  corollary  from  this  doc- 
trine of  the  covenants. 

To  enter  into  it,  I  must  first  premise  a  distinc- 
tion or  two  concerning  original  sin  ;  and  then  lay 
down  some  positions,  from  which  it  may  be  cleared 
to  you,  that  the  true  ground  of  our  partaking  of  it 
is  only  the  covenant  of  works. 

Original  sin  therefore  is  twofold : 

The  imputation  of  guilt, 

The  inhesion  of  corruption. 

There  is  an  imputation  of  guilt. 

To  impute  guilt,  is,  to  reckon  a  person  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law ;  and  therefore  liable  to  the  pun- 
ishment threatened,  whether  he  hath  in  his  own  per- 
son transgressed  the  law  or  not  And  here  lies  a 
great  part  of  the  difficulty,  how  we  can  become 
guilty  of  another  man's  transgression,  which  we 
never  acted  in,  nor  consented  unto,  and  which  was 
committed  some  thousands  of  years  before  we  were 
born:  and  yet  we  shall  be  punished  for  it;  and 
that  as  justly  as#if  we  had  in  our  own  persons 
committed  it. 

Besides  this  imputation  of  guilt,  there  is  in 
original  sin  an  inherent  corruption  of  nature. 

The  former  is  by  the  schools  called  peccatum 


72  THE  DOCTRINE  OP 

originans:*  and  this,  peccatum  or iginatum  ;f  bar- 
barously indeed,  but  yet  significantly. 

Inherent  corruption  of  nature  is  commonly  made 
to  consist  of  two  parts. 

The  loss  and  privation  of  the  image  of  God: 
the  clarityj  of  our  understandings,  the  obedience  of 
our  wills,  the  order  of  our  affections,  the  perfect 
harmony  of  the  whole  man  in  the  subjection  of 
his  inferior  faculties  to  his  superior,  and  all  unto 
God,  being  utterly  lost  and  renounced ;  so  that 
now  we  are  become  both  unable  and  averse  to 
every  thing  that  is  good . 

Besides  this,  it  is  commonly  affirmed,  that 
there  is  some  positive  malignant  quality  in  original 
sin,  namely,  a  violent  propension  and  strong  bent 
of  the  whole  man  unto  what  is  evil  and  sinful. 

The  former  is  called  the  privative,  this  latter  the 
positive  part  of  original  sin. 

Yet  I  think,  if  it  be  well  weighed,  as  there  may 
be  insuperable  difficulties  in  admitting  such  a  posi- 
tive corruption  in  our  frame  and  composition,  so 
there  is  not  any  necessity  to  grant  it.  We  need 
not,  I  say,  superadd  any  positive  corruption  in 
original  sin,  to  the  privation  of  original  righteous- 
ness :  for  a  mere  privation  of  rectitude  in  an  active 
subject,  will  sufficiently  solve  all  those  phenomena 
for  which  a  positive  corruption  is  pleaded.  We 
shall  find  man's  nature  wicked  enough  by  his  fall, 
though  there  were  no  evil  principles  infused  into 
him  (for  from  whence  should  they  come  ?)  but  only 
holiness  and  righteousness  taken  from  him  :  for, 
the  soul  being  a  busy  creature,  act  it  must  and 
will :  without  grace  and  the  image  of  God  adorn- 
ing and  assisting  it,  it  cannot  act  regularly  nor 
holily :  its  nature  makes  it  active  ;  the  loss  of  God's 
*  The  originating  sin.     +  Sin  originated,      X  Brightness. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  73 

image,  which  alone  can  raise  the  soul  to  act  spirit- 
ually, makes  all  its  actions  defective:  and  this 
alone  is  sufficient  to  make  all  its  actions  corrupt 
and  sinful,  without  admitting  any  positive  corrup- 
tion. There  needs  no  more  to  make  a  man  halt, 
that  must  walk,  but  to  lame  him ;  and,  certainly, 
he  that  doth  lame  him,  doth  it,  not  by  infusing 
into  him  any  habit  or  principle  of  lameness,  but 
only  by  destroying  that  strength  and  power  which 
before  he  had.  So  stands  the  case  here : — we  are 
all  lamed  by  the  fall  we  took  in  Adam:  our 
natures  are  despoiled  of  their  primitive  integrity 
and  perfection,  so  that  there  needs  not  any  positive 
vicious  habit  implanted  in  our  original,  to  make 
our  actions  vicious  and  irregular ;  but  it  is  suffi- 
cient, that  we  have  lost  those  holy  habits  and  prin- 
ciples of  righteousness  and  knowledge,  which  we 
were  at  first  endowed  with,  and  which  alone  could 
direct  every  action  in  ordine  ad  Deum,  as  the 
schools  speak,  "  with  a  reference  to  God,"  and  his 
honour  and  glory. 

Thus  then  you  see,  original  sin  may  be  either  the 
guilt  of  the  first  transgression  imputed  to  us,  or  the 
corruption  of  nature  inherent  in  us :  to  which  cor- 
ruption nothing  more  is  required,  than  the  loss  of 
God's  image  in  an  active  subject. 

It  remains  now  to  open,  how  this  imputation 
lies  upon  us,  and  this  corruption  cleaves  unto  us, 
merely  upon  the  account  of  the  covenant  of  works ; 
whereby  we  may  clearly  understand  how  it  is  that 
we  become  partakers  of  original  sin. 

This  I  shall  endeavour  to  do  as  to  both  branches. 

As  to  the  imputation  of  Adam's  sin  to  us, 
take  these  two  particulars ;  which  will  explain  how 
original  sin,  as  to  the  guilt  of  it,  lies  upon  us. 

1.  If  Adam  had  not  been  our  federal  head,  if 


74  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

the  covenant  had  not  been  made  with  us  in  him, 
but  had  respected  him  alone,  yet  his  sin  might 
have  been  justly  so  far  imputed  to  us,  as  to  sub- 
ject us  to  temporal  evils  and  punishments;  because 
of  that  relation  which  we  bear  unto  him  as  our 
natural  head,  and  the  common  root  from  whence 
we  all  sprang. 

And  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  God  might 
justly  have  punished  the  transgression  of  Adam, 
in  all  his  concerns,  and  in  whatsoever  was  dear 
unto  him  ;  as  his  posterity  would  have  been.  So 
that,  to  us,  these  evils  would  have  been  only  a 
simplex  cruciatus,  "  only  painful,"  because  in- 
flicted without  any  respect  to  our  own  sin;  but,  to 
Adam,  they  had  been  penal,  and  properly  punish- 
ments. This  I  think  may  be  made  good  by  many 
places  of  scripture,  where  God  is  set  forth  as 
punishing  some  for  the  sins  of  others,  who  were 
not  their  federal  heads  :  *'  Visiting  the  iniquities  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  children,"  Exod.  xx.  5.  "  The 
seed  of  evil-doers  shall  never  be  renowned.  Pre- 
pare slaughter  for  his  children,  for  the  iniquity  of 
their  fathers,"  Isa.  xiv.  20, 21 :  and  so,  for  the  sin  of 
David,  seventy  thousand  of  his  subjects  were  slain : 
and  yet  those  fathers  were  not  the  representatives 
of  their  children,  neither  was  David  of  his  subjects. 
But  God  might  justly  thus  punish  them  in  their  re- 
lations :  for  a  father  is  punished,  in  the  evils  that 
befall  his  children ;  and  a  king,  in  those  that  befall 
his  subjects:  and,  though  it  be  true  that  they  have 
evil  enough  of  their  own,  to  deserve  these,  yea,  and 
greater  plagues ;  yet,  if  they  should  be  supposed 
to  be  innocent  and  without  sin,  God  might  justly 
thus  afflict  them,  not  indeed  as  punishing  them, 
but  those  that  sinned,  they  being  made  only  the 
passive  conveyors  of  those  punishments  to  them. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  /."> 

I  remember  Plutarch  gives  this  reason,  in  his 
treatise  "  Of  those  who  are  late  punished,"  why  it 
may  be  just  to  revenge  the  fathers'  offences  upon 
the  children  :  hQev  hivov,  saith  he,  «<T  nnirov  av 
ekelvuv  ovreg  £XW(Tl  TCl  iK^lV(av-  '*  ^  is  nothing 
strange  nor  absurd,  that,  since  they  belong  to 
them,  they  should  suffer  what  belongs  to  them." 
So,  then,  though  we  had  never  sinned  in  Adam, 
and  the  covenant  made  with  him  had  never  reached 
us;  yet  God  might  justly  have  brought  temporal 
evils  upon  us,  because  of  the  relation  we  bear  unto 
him,  as  our  natural  head,  and  as  we  are  parts  of  him. 

That  Adam's  sin  is  imputed  unto  us,  so  far 
as  thereby  to  make  us  liable  to  eternal  death  and 
damnation,  results  not  from  his  being  our  natural, 
but  our  federal  head. 

2.  Adam's  sin  is  imputed  to  our  condemnation, 
only  because  we  covenanted  in  him,  and  not 
merely  because  we  descended  from  him.  It  is  an 
everlasting  truth,  "  The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall 
die:"  and,  "  The  son  shall  not  bear  the  iniquity  of" 
his  "  father,"  Ezek.  xviii.  20.  that  is,  the  punish- 
ment of  his  father's  iniquity.  So,  "  Every  man 
shall  bear  his  own  burden,"  Gal.  vi.  5.  .  These  ex- 
pressions cannot  be  meant  of  temporal  sufferings; 
for  I  have  already  showed,  that  God  may  and  doth 
inflict  them  upon  children,  for  the  parents'  sins : 
but  they  are  meant  of  future  punishments,  and 
eternal  death ;  that  none  shall  eternally  perish  for 
his  father's  crimes,  but  only  for  his  own.  "  But," 
you  will  say,  "  how  then  comes  it  to  pass,  that  we 
are  liable  to  eternal  death  through  the  sin  of 
another,  if  so  be  the  son  shall  not  bear  the  iniquity 
of  his  father,  and  only  the  soul  that  sinneth  shall 
die  ?"  I  answer  :  This  is  still  true,  because  we  are 
the  souls  that  sinned;  we,  in  Adam,  who  then  rose 


Vfl  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

up  our  representative,  in  whom  we  covenanted  with 
God,  and  in  whom  we  brake  that  covenant:  and 
therefore  God  inflicts  death  eternal  upon  his  poste- 
rity, not  as  a  punishment  for  his  sin,  but  for  their 
own  ;  for  his  sin  was  theirs,  though  not  committed 
personally  by  them,  yet  legally  and  judicially 
charged  upon  them.  The  grounds  of  this  I  have 
before  mentioned,  and  therefore  shall  spare  to  en- 
large upon  it  here:  only  take  the  sum  and  abstract 
of  it,  in  brief,  thus  :  God  was,  at  first,  willing  of 
free  grace  to  enter  into  covenant  with  Adam ;  that, 
if  he  would  obey,  he  should  live ;  if  he  would  dis- 
obey, he  should  die  the  death  :  but,  lest  this  grace 
should  be  too  narrow  and  stinted,  if  it  had  been 
limited  to  Adam's  own  person  only,  therefore  God 
extends  it  to  all  mankind,  and  bids  Adam  stand 
forth  as  the  representative  and  surety  of  all  his 
posterity,  and  indent  for  them  as  well  as  for  him- 
self; which  he  might  justly  do,  being  the  common 
parent  of  mankind,  and  therefore  having  a  natural 
right  to  dispose  of  them,  especially  when  in  all 
appearance  and  probability  it  would  have  proved 
so  incomparably  to  their  advantage :  he  therefore 
disobeying,  the  death  threatened  is  as  much  due  to 
us,  as  to  him ;  it  being,  in  law,  not  only  his  act, 
but  ours.  And  this  is  plainly  the  manner  how  we, 
who  live  so  many  thousand  years  after,  are  made 
liable  to  death  by  the  first  transgression.  And, 
therefore,  Alvarez  de  Auxil.  d.  44.  n.  5.  saith  well, 
"  Proprie  loquendo  omnes  Jilii  Ada  peccaverunt 
oriyinaliler  in  co  instanti,  in  quo  Adam  peccavit 
actualiter  /'  that  is,  All  the  children  of  Adam  are 
not  only  then  guilty  of  original  sin  when  they  are 
first  conceived  or  born,  but  "  properly  they  sinned 
originally  in  the  same  instant  in  which  Adam 
sinned  actually"   by  eating  the  forbidden  fruit , 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  7? 

because  they  were  then  in  Adam  as  in  their  repre- 
sentative, and  upon  that  account  his  transgression 
was  legally  theirs. 

And  thus,  I  hope,  I  have  made  it  clear,  that,  as 
for  that  part  of  original  sin  which  consists  in  the 
imputation  of  the  guilt  of  the  first  transgression,  it 
lies  upon  us  merely  from  the  covenant  of  works, 
into  which  we  entered  with  God  in  Adam. 

There  is  another  branch  of  original  sin, 
which  consists  in  the  corruption  of  our  natures, 
through  the  loss  of  the  image  of  God.  This  also 
had  never  seized  on  us,  but  by  the  covenant  of  works. 

Many  perplexed  disputes  there  are,  how  we  be- 
came so  totally  depraved,  and  whence  we  derived 
that  corruption.  I  shall,  as  clearly  as  I  can,  lay 
open  to  you  the  true  and  genuine  grounds  of  it ; 
which,  in  general,  I  affirm  to  be  the  violation  of 
the  covenant  of  works. 

To  make  this  evident,  consider  these  three  par- 
ticulars. 

(1.)  It  must  again  be  remembered,  that  the  loss 
of  God's  image,  that  is,  of  all  that  grace  and  holi- 
ness wherewith  our  natures  were  primitively  en- 
dowed, is  the  true  and  only  ground  of  all  original 
corruption  and  depravation. 

Men's  natures  are  not  now  become  sinful,  by 
putting  any  thing  into  them  to  defile  them;  but 
by  taking  something  from  them,  which  should 
have  preserved  them  holy.  We  have  nothing 
more  in  us  by  nature,  than  Adam  had  in  hv 
nocency :  and,  if  it  be  said  we  have  corruption  in 
us  by  nature,  which  he  bad  not,  that  is  not  to  have 
more,  but  less.  He  had  the  free  power  of  obe- 
dience;  he  had  the  perfect  image  of  his  Maker,  in 
all  the  divine  qualities  of  knowledge  and  holiness, 
which  we  have  not,  and  are  therefore  said  to  be 
c2 


78  THE   DOCTRINE  OF 

corrupt ;  not  as  though  there  were  in  our  original 
any  real  positive  qualities  which  were  not  in  Adam, 
but  because  he  had  those  holy  qualities  which  are 
not  in  us.  And,,  therefore,  when  we  say  that  Adam 
communicated  to  his  posterity  a  corrupted  nature, 
it  must  not  be  understood  as  if  that  nature  which 
we  receive  were  infected  with  any  vicious  inclina- 
tions or  habits,  which  would  sway  and  determine 
our  wills  unto  evil ;  but  the  meaning  is,  that  Adam 
communicated  to  us  a  nature,  which  hath  a  power 
to  incline  and  act  variously :  but,  withal,  he  did 
not  communicate  to  us  the  image  of  God,  nor  the 
power  of  obedience,,  which  should  make  all  its  in- 
clinations and  actions  holy  and  regular;  and, 
therefore,  he  communicated  a  nature  corrupted, 
because  it  was  deprived  of  that  grace  which  should 
have  kept  it  from  sin. 

That  is  the  first  particular. 

(2.)  The  loss  of  this  image  of  God  was  part  of 
that  death  threatened  in  the  covenant  of  works. 
"  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt 
surely  die;"  that  is,  thou  shalt  die  a  spiritual  death, 
as  well  as  a  temporal  and  eternal  death. 

And  this  spiritual  death  was  the  very  despoiling 
him  of  the  image  of  God,  and  the  habits  and  prin- 
ciples of  holiness:  so  that  corruption  of  nature 
seized  upon  Adam  through  the  curse  of  the  cove- 
nant: God  taking  from  him  his  image>  and  thereby 
executing  upon  him  this  spiritual  death  literally, 
even  in  the  very  day  wherein  he  transgressed. 

(3.)  Adam  being  our  federal  head,  and  we  dis- 
obeying in  him,  God  doth  justly  deprive  us  of  this 
image;  that  thereby  also  he  might  execute  upon 
us  the  spiritual  death  threatened  in  the  covenant 
of  works,  which  covenant  we  brake  in  our  repre- 
sentative. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  79 

And  this  I  take  to  be  the  true  account  of  the 
corruption  of  our  nature.  It  is  a  curse  threatened, 
in  the  covenant,  to  those  that  shall  disobey ;  and 
inflicted  upon  us,  because  we  were  those  that  did 
disobey,  in  Adam  our  federal  head.  We  have  our 
beings  delivered  down  to  us :  but  that  grace,  which 
should  have  enabled  us  to  act  without  sin,  is  lost, 
because  the  covenant  of  works  threatened  it  should 
be  lost  upon  the  first  transgression.  And,  indeed, 
this  loss  of  God's  image  was  the  only  death  that 
was  immediately  upon  the  fall  inflicted :  God  did 
not  presently  bring  either  temporal  or  eternal  death 
upon  sinful  Adam ;  but  he  instantly  brought  spiri- 
tual death  upon  him,  as  judging  him,  who  had  a 
will  to  disobey,  unworthy  any  longer  to  enjoy  a 
power  to  obey,  nor  would  he  have  his  image  pro- 
faned by  being  worn  by  a  rebel  and  a  malefactor. 

And  thus  I  have  stated  and  answered  that  great 
and  much  controverted  question ;  and  think  it  to 
be  the  clear,  yea,  indeed  the  only  satisfactory  way 
to  resolve  how  we  are  become  originally  sinners, 
both  by  the  imputation  of  guilt,  and  corruption  of 
nature. 

And,  yet,  to  add  some  more  light  and  confirma- 
tion to  this,  two  particulars  more  are  considerable. 

Most  probable  it  is,  that,  though  Adam  had 
sinned,  yet  by  that  one  act  of  disobedience  he 
would  not  utterly  have  lost  the  image  of  God,  had 
it  not  been  taken  away  from  him  according  to  the 
terms  of  the  covenant  of  works.  It  was  rather  for- 
feited by  law,  than  destroyed  by  the  contrariety  of 
sin. 

So  that,  it  is  only  upon  the  account  of  the  cove- 
nant, that  both  his  nature  and  the  nature  of  his 
posterity  were  corrupted  by  that  first  transgression. 
For  it  is  very  hard  to  conceive  how  Adam's  sin, 


#0  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

which  was  but  one  transient  act,  should  formally 
eat  out  and  destroy  the  innate  habit  of  grace  in 
hrm  ;  and  therefore  it  did  it  meritoriously  and  fede- 
rally. All  grace  depends  necessarily  upon  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Spirit  of  God,  both  to  preserve  and 
to  actuate  it ;  and  sin  provoked  God  to  withdraw 
that  influence,  according  as  he  had  threatened  to  do* 
and,  hence  it  came  to  pass,  that  Adam's  grace  de> 
cayed  and  perished,  at  once;  and  left  him  nothing 
but  mere  nature,  despoiled  of  those  divine  habits 
and  principles  with  which  it  was  before  endowed. 

Though  Adam  had  lost  God's  image  him- 
self, yet,  if  he  had  not  been  our  federal  head  and 
representative,  I  can  see  no  reason  but  that  we 
should  have  been  created  with  the  perfection  of 
that  image  upon  us,  notwithstanding  his  sin  and 
transgression. 

And,  therefore,  it  is  not  merely  our  being  born 
of  sinful  Adam,  nor  of  sinful  parents,  that  must  be 
assigned  as  the  true  and  principal  cause  why  our 
natures  are  corrupted;  but  because  we  are  born  of 
that  sinful  Adam,  who  was  our  federal  head,  in 
whom  we  covenanted,  and  in  whom  we  ourselves 
sinned  and  transgressed.  Not  our  birth  from  him, 
but  our  sinning  in  him,  derives  corruption  upon  us. 
Though  he  had  corrupted  himself,  yet,  if  he  had 
not  been  a  public  person,  his  corruption  had  not 
infected  our  nature;  any  more  than  the  sins  of 
intermediate  parents  do  the  natures  of  those  who 
descend  from  them.  Nor  doth  Job  contradict  this 
when  he  asks,  chap.  xiv.  ver.  4.  "  Who  can  bring 
a  clean  thing  out  of  an  unclean?"  for  there  he 
shows  the  impossibility  of  it,  as  the  case  now  stands ; 
not,  how  it  might  and  would  have  been,  if  the  whole 
mass  had  not  been  federally  corrupted  in  Adam. 
And  he,  who  seriously  considers  the  most  pure  and 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  81 

immaculate  conception  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  will 
be  convinced  of  the  truth  of  this :  for,  though  he 
descended  from  Adam  as  a  natural  root,  yet  he  de- 
scended not  from  him  as  a  federal  head ;  the  cove- 
nant of  works  reaching  only  unto  those,  who  were 
to  be  his  ordinary  and  common  offspring;  and, 
therefore,  though  he  partook  of  his  nature,  yet  he 
did  not  partake  of  his  guilt  and  corruption. 

And  thus  I  have,  as  I  could,  stated  this  much 
disputed  and  very  difficult  point  of  our  partaking 
of  original  sin,  both  as  to  the  imputation  of  the 
guilt  of  it,  and  the  corruption  of  our  nature  by  it ; 
and  have  resolved  all  into  the  covenant  of  works, 
into  which  we  entered  with  God,  in  our  first  father 
and  common  representative.  The  guilt  of  the  pri- 
mitive transgression  lies  upon  us,  because  we  both 
covenanted,  and  brake  that  covenant  in  him ;  so 
that  his  sin  is  legally  become  ours  :  the  corruption 
of  nature,  through  the  loss  of  God's  image,  cleaveth 
unto  us,  because  this  was  part  of  the  punishment 
contained  in  the  death  threatened  against  those 
that  should  violate  and  break  that  covenant. 

Here  then  let  us,  with  a  silent  awe  upon  our 
souls,  tremble  at  the  hidden  depths  of  God's  justice. 

It  is  the  hardest  task  in  the  world,  to  bring 
carnal  reason  to  submit  to  and  approve  of  the 
equitableness  of  God's  proceedings  against  us  for 
the  sin  of  Adam. 

"  Is  there  any  shadow  of  reason,  that  I  should 
be  condemned  for  the  sin  of  another,  which  I  never 
abetted,  never  consented  to,  never  knew  of  ?  a  sin, 
which  was  committed  so  many  hundreds  of  ages 
before  ever  I  was  born?  If  God  be  resolved  I 
shall  perish,  why  doth  he  thus  seem  to  circumvent 
me  ?  why  doth  he  use  such  ambages*  and  captious 
*  Idle  circumlocutions. 


82  THE    DOCTRINE  OF 

circumstances  of  indicting  me  for  Adam's  sin, 
which  I  never  entered  into  ?  Were  it  not  far  more 
plain  dealing,  more  direct  proceeding,  to  cast  me 
into  hell,  and  to  justify  it  by  the  mere  arbitrariness 
of  his  will,  and  the  irresistibleness  of  his  power  ? 
Who  can  oppose  the  one,  or  prevail  against  the 
other?  But  to  implead  me  before  justice,  and  to 
urge  equity  in  condemning  me  by  a  law  made  on 
purpose  to  ensnare  me,  seems  only  the  contrivance 
of  an  almighty  cruelty  ;  which  yet  might  be  safe 
enough  in  its  own  force,  without  any  such  pretexts 
and  artifices." 

Let  every  such  blasphemous  mouth  be  stopped, 
and  all  flesh  become  guilty  before  the  Lord.  Tell 
me,  thou,  who  thus  disputest  against  God's  equity, 
and  complainest  of  his  severity  in  this  particular, 
tell  me,  wouldst  thou  have  been  content,  or  thought 
thyself  well  dealt  with,  to  have  been  left  out  of  the 
covenant  of  works,  and  by  name  excepted,  if  Adam 
had  continued  in  his  integrity?  and,  when  all  others 
of  mankind  for  whom  he  engaged  had  been  crowned 
with  life  and  happiness,  that  thou  alone  shouldst 
have  no  share  in  their  blessedness,  no  title  to  it, 
no  plea  for  it,  it  being  due  only  upon  a  covenant- 
stipulation  ?  Wouldst  not  thou  have  thought  that 
God  had  dealt  very  hardly  with  thee,  to  omit,  to 
except  thee  only,  for  want  of  thy  express  consent  ? 
so  that,  though  thou  hadst  obeyed,  yet  life  should 
not  have  been  due  to  thee,  nor  couldst  thou  have 
had  any  plea  for  it.  For  I  have  heretofore  showed 
you,  that,  if  God  had  not  entered  into  this  cove- 
nant with  Adam,  though  he  had  observed  all  that 
God  commanded  him,  yet  he  could  not  challenge 
life  and  happiness  as  a  debt  due  to  his  obedience. 
And,  indeed,  was  God  severe  in  threatening  death 
to  the  transgressors  of  his  law,  when  yet  he  pro- 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  83 

mised  life  to  those  who  observed  it,  which  life  he 
was  not  bound  to  bestow  ;  and  deposited  this  in 
the  hands  of  one,  who  might  as  easily  have  kept 
as  lost  it,  and  whose  interest  did  infinitely  oblige 
him  to  a  punctual  observance  ?  What  more  equit- 
able, what  more  reasonable  terms  could  be  offered 
than  these,  or  more  favourable  to  all  mankind  ? 
Was  this  severity  ?  was  this  a  design  to  entrap  or 
ensnare  us  ?  Wouldst  not  thou  thyself,  hadst  thou 
then  lived,  have  consented  to  this  transaction  ;  and 
have  infinitely  blessed  God,  for  the  mercy  of  the 
condescension  in  making  such  a  covenant,  where- 
by, if  man  should  prove  any  other  than  a  vast 
gainer  by  it,  it  must  be  through  the  mere  fault  of 
his  own  will  ?  Again,  to  vindicate  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  involving  us  in  the  guilt  of  the  first 
Adam,  consider,  Do  you  not  think  it  is  just  with 
God  to  save  your  souls  from  everlasting  con- 
demnation, through  the  merits  of  the  second  Adam, 
Jesus  Christ,  imputed  unto  you  ?  and  shall  it  not, 
then,  be  as  just  with  God,  to  account  you  liable 
and  obnoxious  to  it,  through  the  sin  of  the  first 
Adam,  imputed  to  you  ?  If  the  one  be  just  because 
of  the  covenant  made  between  God  the  Father  and 
our  blessed  Saviour,  this  likewise  is  just  because 
of  the  covenant  made  between  Adam  and  God : 
you  gave  no  more  consent  to  that,  than  to  this; 
and  Adam  had  as  much  power  to  appear  and 
undertake  for  you  upon  the  account  of  production, 
as  Christ  had  upon  the  account  of  redemption  : 
only,  such  is  the  partiality  of  our  self-love,  that 
we  are  ready  to  think  that  God  is  only  then  just, 
when  he  is  merciful ;  and  we  reckon  his  dealings 
with  us  equal,  not  by  the  strict  measures  of  jus- 
tice, but  by  our  own  successes,  interests,  and 
advantages. 


84  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

Let  this,  therefore,  be  an  apology  for  God,  to 
vindicate  his  proceedings  with  us  upon  the  account 
of  Adam's  transgression.  I  had  not  so  largely  in- 
sisted on  it,  but  that  there  are  secret  heart-risings 
in  the  very  best,  against  the  righteousness  of  God, 
in  this  particular.  Flesh  and  blood  can  hardly 
brook  it ;  and,  when  it  hath  nothing  left  to  reply, 
yet  still  it  will  be  murmuring  and  rebelling  against 
this  truth.  When  the  mouth  of  carnal  reason  is 
stopped,  yet  then  it  will  vent  itself  in  carnal  re- 
pinings.  But  it  becomes  us  to  lay  our  hand  upon 
this  mouth  also,  and  to  give  God  the  glory  of  his 
justice ;  acknowledging  it  is  most  righteous,  that 
we  should  be  actually  and  personally  wretched, 
who  were  federally  disobedient  and  rebellious. 

Many  nice  questions  might  be  here  pro- 
pounded ;  but  because  they  are  so,  I  shall  only 
propound  them. 

As :  If  Adam  had  continued  in  innocence  for 
some  certain  time,  whether  God  would  have  so 
confirmed  him  in  grace  as  he  hath  done  the  holy 
angels,  that  he  should  infallibly  have  persevered 
in  his  original  state.  Whether,  though  Adam  had 
stood,  his  posterity  might  have  sinned  and  fallen. 
Whether,  upon  their  fall,  their  posterity  had  been 
guilty  of  original  sin.  Whether,  if  Adam  had 
stood  some  years  in  innocence,  and  afterwards  had 
sinned,  his  children  born  before  his  fall  had  been 
involved  in  it.  Whether,  if  Eve  only  had  trans- 
gressed, and  not  Adam  by  her  persuasion,  man- 
kind had  thereby  been  originally  sinful.  But 
these  things,  being  rather  curious  than  necessary 
speculations,  which  are  not  revealed  to  us  in  the 
scriptures,  I  look  upon  it,  as  an  unprofitable,  so  a 
bold  and  rash  undertaking,  positively  to  determine 
what  might  have  been  in  such  cases ;  and  think  it 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  85 

safest,  and  most  satisfactory  to  acquiesce  in  sober 
and  modest  inquiries. 

I  shall,  therefore,  add  no  more  for  the  doc- 
trinal part  of  this  covenant  of  works,  but  shall 
close  it  up  with  some  practical  application. 

1.  Is  it  the  tenor  of  the  covenant  of  works, 
that  the  man,  which  doth  those  things  that  the  law 
requires,  he  only  shall  live  by  them  ?  This  then 
may  be  for  conviction  to  all  the  world. 

It  is  a  doctrine,  that  will  strike  through  all  self- 
justiciaries,  that  trust  to  their  own  works  and 
righteousness  to  save  them.  Let  the  scripture  tell 
them  ever  so  often,  that  there  is  none  righteous, 
no,  not  one ;  that  all  have  sinned,  and  are  fallen 
short  of  the  glory  of  God :  let  God  offer  Christ 
unto  them  ;  Christ  offer  himself,  his  righteousness, 
his  sufferings,  his  obedience,  and  a  life  ready  pur- 
chased to  their  hands  ;  yet  still  they  retreat ;  and 
appeal  from  him,  to  the  works  and  righteousness 
of  the  law,  for  justification. 

Well,  then,  to  the  law  they  shall  go.  And,  by 
three  demonstrations,  I  shall  convince  men,  that 
it  is  utterly  impossible  for  them  to  be  justified  by  the 
law,  or  according  to  the  terms  of  a  covenant  of  works. 

(1.)  It  is  utterly  impossible  for  them  to  act 
answerably  to  the  exact  strictness  and  holiness  of 
the  law  ;  and,  if  they  fail  in  the  least  jot,  read  but 
that  terrible  sentence  pronounced  against  them, 
"  Cursed  is  every  one,  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things,  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to 
do  them,"  Gal.  iii.  10.  This  is  the  tenor  of  the  law. 

And  dare  you  now  maintain  your  plea,  and 
bring  it  to  an  issue  with  God?  What  can  you 
produce,  that  may  justify  you  according  to  this 
sentence  ?  Perhaps,  among  many  thousand  works 
of  darkness  and  of  the  devil,  may  stand  up  a  few 


86  THE  DOCTRINE  O*' 

shattered  prayers,  a  few  faint  wishes,  a  few  pious 
resolutions ;  but  the  prayers  heartless,  the  wishes 
ineffectual,  and  the  resolutions  abortive  !  Is  this 
the  righteousness  of  the  law,  which  Moses  de- 
scribes ?  Is  heaven  grown  so  cheap,  as  to  be  set 
to  sale  for  this  ?  If  you  depend  upon  your  works 
for  life,  bring  forth  an  angelical  perfection.  Can 
you  tell  God,  that  you  never  had  a  thought  in  you, 
that  stepped  awry  ?  not  an  imagination,  tainted 
with  any  the  least  vanity,  impertinency,  frivolous- 
ness,  not  to  say  uncleanness,  malice,  blasphemy, 
and  atheism  ?  Can  you  say,  that  you  never  ut- 
tered a  word  that  so  much  as  lisped  contrary  to 
the  law?  that  you  never  did  an  action,  which 
innocence  itself  might  not  own  ?  If  not,  as  cer- 
tainly there  is  no  man  that  liveth  and  sinneth  not, 
you  can  expect  nothing  but  condemnation  accord- 
ing to  the  sentence  of  the  law,  and  the  tenor  of 
the  covenant  of  works,  which  thunders  forth  the 
curse  against  every  transgressor. 

(2.)  It  is  alike  utterly  impossible  for  you  to 
make  any  satisfaction  to  justice  for  the  violation  of 
the  law. 

Thy  own  conscience,  which  tells  thee  thou  hast 
sinned,  summonses  thee  before  the  great  and 
righteous  Judge,  who  demands  full  satisfaction  for 
the  violation  of  his  laws,  and  thy  offences  com- 
mitted against  him.  Suffering  cannot  satisfy, 
unless  it  be  in  thy  eternal  damnation :  and  all, 
that  thou  canst  do,  will  not  satisfy ;  for  all  that 
thou  canst  do,  is  but  thy  duty  however.  And  yet, 
without  a  full  personal  satisfaction,  thou  canst 
expect  no  salvation,  according  to  the  covenant  of 
works.     Yet,  farther, 

(3.)  Could  you  perfectly  obey,  and  in  your  own 
persons  meritoriously  suffer,  yet  still  there  would 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  87 

be  a  flaw  in  your  title ;  for  still  there  would  be 
original  sin,  which  would  keep  you  from  obtaining 
a  legal  righteousness. 

It  is  true,  the  law  saith,  "  Do  this,  and  live ;" 
but  to  whom  doth  it  speak  ?  not  to  fallen,  but  to 
innocent,  upright  man.  It  is  not  only  a  u  Do 
this"  can  save  you ;  but  the  law  requires  a  "  Be  this," 
too.  Now,  can  you  pluck  down  the  old  building, 
and  cast  out  all  the  ruins  and  rubbish  ?  Can  you, 
in  the  very  casting  and  moulding  of  your  beings, 
instamp  upon  them  the  image  of  God's  purity  and 
holiness  ?  If  these  impossibilities  may  be  achieved, 
then  justification  by  a  covenant  of  works  were  not 
a  thing  altogether  desperate.  But,  whilst  we  have 
original  corruption,  which  will  cause  defects  in 
our  obedience ;  whilst  we  have  defects  in  our 
obedience,  which  will  expose  us  to  Divine  justice  ; 
whilst  we  are  utterly  unable  to  satisfy  that  justice ; 
so  long  we  may  conclude  it  altogether  impossible 
to  be  justified  by  a  covenant  of  works.  Instead 
of  finding  life  by  it,  we  shall  meet  with  nothing 
but  death  and  the  curse. 

2.  This,  therefore,  might  endear  to  us  the  un- 
speakable love  of  God,  in  the  inestimable  gift  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ ;  by  whom  both  this  cove- 
nant is  fulfilled,  and  a  better  ratified  for  us. 
Either  obligation  of  the  law  was  too  much  for  us : 
we  could  neither  obey  nor  suffer :  but  He  hath 
performed  both ;  fulfilling  the  precept,  and  con- 
quering the  penalty;  and  both,  by  a  free  and 
gracious  imputation,  are  reckoned  to  our  justifica- 
tion, and  the  obtaining  of  eternal  life. 

3.  This  declares  the  desperate  and  remediless 
estate  of  those  who,  by  unbelief,  refuse  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  redemption  he  hath  purchased  : 
for  they  are  still  under  the  covenant  of  works ; 


88  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

and  shall  have  sentence  pass  upon  them,  accord- 
ing to  the  tenor  of  that  covenant. 

There  are  but  two  covenants  between  God  and 
man.  The  one  saith,  "  Do  this,  and  live ;"  the 
other  saith,  "  Believe,  and  live."  Men  are  left 
to  their  own  choice,  to  which  they  will  apply.  If 
they  refuse  the  conditions  of  the  latter,  they  must 
perform  the  conditions  of  the  former,  or  else 
perish  eternally.  Now,  every  unbeliever  doth 
actually  thrust  Christ  from  him  ;  and  reject  that 
great  salvation  which  he  hath  purchased :  they 
will  not  have  him  to  be  their  Lord  and  Saviour ; 
and  therefore  God  will  certainly  judge  every  such 
wretch  according  to  the  strictest  terms  of  the 
covenant  of  works  ;  and  then  woe,  everlasting  woe 
unto  him.  For  every,  the  least  transgression,  of 
the  least  tittle  of  the  law  will  certainly,  as  God's 
threatenings  are  true,  be  punished  with  eternal 
death.  And  how  many  deaths  and  hells  then  must 
be  put  together,  and  crowded  into  one,  to  make 
up  a  just  and  fearful  reward  for  him,  who,  scorn- 
ing the  way  of  salvation  by  believing,  shall  put 
himself  upon  his  trial  by  the  covenant  of  works ! 
Whither  will  such  an  one  fly  ?  what  will  be 
his  refuge  ?  Plead  his  innocence,  he  cannot : 
conscience  will  take  him  by  the  throat,  and  tell 
him  loudly  he  lies.  Plead  the  righteousness  and 
satisfaction  of  Jesus  Christ,  he  cannot :  he  scorned 
it,  he  rejected  it ;  and,  therefore,  cannot  expect  it 
should  ever  appear  for  him,  or  avail  him.  There 
is  no  hope,  no  remedy  for  such  a  wretch;  but, 
being  thus  cast  and  condemned  by  law,  he  must 
for  ever  lie  under  the  revenges  of  that  wrath,  which 
it  is  impossible  for  him  either  to  bear  or  to  evade. 

And  thus   much,  concerning  the  covenant  of 
works. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS. 


PART  II. 


Let  us  now  proceed  to  consider  and  treat  of  the 
Covenant  of  Grace,  the  sum  and  tenor  of  which 
is  delivered  to  us  from  the  6th  to  the  10th  verse. 

This  Covenant  of  Grace  is  propounded  to  us, 
upon  a  supposed  impossibility  of  obtaining  righte- 
ousness and  justification  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  covenant  of  works. 

And,  lest  it  might  seem  as  impossible  to  be 
justified  by  this  covenant,  the  apostle  removes  the 
two  great  objections  that  lie  in  the  way. 

For,  it  may  be  argued,  that  the  abode  and 
residence  of  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  who  is  to 
work  out  this  righteousness  for  us,  is  in  the  high- 
est heavens  ;  and  how  then  shall  he  be  brought 
down  to  earth,  to  fulfil  the  law  in  our  stead  ? 

To  this  the  apostle  answers :  "  Say  not  in  thine 
heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven?  that  is,  to 
bring  Christ  down  from  above."  That  care  is 
already  taken ;  and  God,  the  eternal  Son,  hath 
left  those  glorious  mansions,  to  shroud  and  eclipse 
himself  in  our  vile  flesh.  He  was  born  of  a  woman, 
and  made  subject  to  the  law,  and  hath  wrought 
out  all  righteousness  for  us;  that,  through  his 
obedience,  sinners  might  be  pardoned  and  jus- 
tified. 

But  then,   again,  it  might  be  objected,  That 

whosoever  will  appear  to  be  our  Surety,  must  not 

only  yield  perfect  obedience  to  the  law  of  God, 

but  pay  down  his  life  to  the  justice  of  God  for  our 

ii  2 


90  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

offences :  and  if  Christ  thus  die  for  us,  how  can 
he  then  appear  before  God  in  our  behalf,  to  plead 
our  cause,  to  justify  and  acquit  us  ?  We  cannot 
be  justified  unless  Christ  die ;  neither  can  we  be 
justified  by  a  dead  Christ :  and  who  is  there  that 
can  raise  this  crucified  and  murdered  Saviour  to 
life  again,  that  we  might  obtain  righteousness  by 
him  ? 

To  this  also  the  apostle  answers :  "  Say  not  in 
thine  heart — Who  shall  descend  into  the  deep  ?" 
that  is,  into  the  grave,  where  his  body  lay  en- 
tombed ;  or  into  Hades,  the  place  and  receptacle 
of  separate  souls:  or,  if  you  will,  into  both  these 
depths ;  into  Hades,  to  bring  back  the  soul  of 
Christ  to  his  body;  and  into  the  grave,  to  raise  his 
body  with  his  soul,  and  to  rescue  him  from  the 
power  of  death  and  corruption  ?  That  work  is 
already  done.  He  hath,  by  his  almighty  Spirit  and 
Godhead,  broken  asunder  the  bands  of  death,  and 
the  bars  of  the  grave,  it  being  impossible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it;  and  that,  having  dis- 
charged the  debt,  he  should  any  longer  lie  under 
arrest  and  confinement. 

And  thus  the  apostle,  as  I  conceive,  answers 
these  two  objections  against  the  possibility  of  our 
being  justified  by  Christ,  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  covenant  of  grace,  taken  from  the  grand  im- 
probability both  of  his  incarnation  and  resurrec- 
tion :  how,  being  God,  he  should  descend  from 
heaven,  and  become  man ;  and  how,  being  man, 
he  should  ascend  out  of  the  grave,  and  become  a 
fit  Mediator  between  God  and  men.  And,  there- 
fore, both  these  being  done,  though  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  law  be  impossible,  yet  you  need  not 
despair  of  a  righteousness:  the  matter  of  your 
justification  is  already  wrought  out :  Christ,  by  his 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  91 

incarnation,  hath  subjected  himself  to  all  obedience 
both  of  the  precept  and  penalty  of  the  covenant  of 
works ;  and,  by  his  resurrection  and  intercession, 
will  take  care  to  secure  the  application  of  his 
merits  and  righteousness  unto  you. 

These  two  objections  being  thus  removed,  the 
apostle  proceeds  on,  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  verses,  to 
give  us  the  sum  and  tenor  of  the  covenant  of  grace. 

"  What  saith  it  1  The  word  is  nigh  thee,  even 
in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:"  (expressions  bor- 
rowed from  Moses  concerning  the  delivery  of  his 
law,  Deut.  xxx.  12.  14.  which  the  apostle  applies 
here  to  the  gospel  of  Christ)  and  tells  us,  that 
"  the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach,"  is,  "  that, 
if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  with  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved." 
As  if  the  apostle  should  have  said,  *■  God  requires 
no  impossible  thing  for  thy  salvation.  He  doth 
not  bid  thee  pluck  Christ  from  heaven,  and  thrust 
him  into  a  body.  He  doth  not  bid  thee  descend 
into  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  and  there  rescue 
Christ  from  the  power  of  the  grave.  These  are 
not  within  the  compass  of  thy  ability;  nor  doth 
God  require  for  thy  justification  and  salvation  any 
thing  that  is  impossible  to  be  done.  No :  but 
'  the  word  of  righteousness  *  which  we  preach/ 
that  is,  the  manner  of  obtaining  righteousness 
which  we  exhibit  in  the  gospel,  is  no  other  than 
what  lieth  in  the  heart  and  in  the  mouth.  Thou 
needest  not  go  up  to  heaven,  to  bring  Christ  down 
from  thence  ;  nor  down  to  the  grave,  to  raise  him 
from  the  dead:  these  things  are  already  done;  and 
thou  needest  go  no  farther  than  thy  heart  and  thy 
mouth  for  salvation.  God  hath  placed  the  con- 
ditions of  it  in  them :  that,  if  thou  believest  on 


92  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

Christ  in  thy  heart,  and  if  thou  confessest  him 
with  thy  mouth,  thou  shalt  be  saved.' 

This,  I  suppose,  is  the  clear  scope  and  intent  of 
the  apostle  in  these  verses. 

Yet  here  we  must  also  take  notice, 

1.  That,  though  the  apostle  seems  here  to  make 
the  believing  that  Christ  is  raised  from  the  dead 
to  be  a  true,  saving,  and  justifying  faith ;  yet  it 
must  not  be  so  understood,  as  if  only  a  dogmatical 
belief  of  this  proposition — That  Christ  is  risen  from 
the  dead,  were  faith  sufficient  to  justify  us;  but,  as 
it  is  common  in  holy  scripture,  by  mentioning  one 
principal  object  of  faith,  to  mean  the  whole  extent 
of  it,  so  here,  though  only  the  resurrection  of 
Christ  be  mentioned,  yet  all  his  merits  and  right- 
eousness are  intended,  which,  by  virtue  of  his  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  may  by  faith  be  effectually 
applied  unto  the  soul.  So  that,  "  If  thou  believest 
that  Christ  is  raised  from  the  dead,"  is  no  other 
than,  "  If  thou  believest  on  Christ,  who  is  raised 
from  the  dead."  And  so  the  apostle  himself  ex- 
pounds it,  ver.  II.  "  Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed."  For  saving  faith  is  not 
only  a  mere  assent  to  any  proposition  concern- 
ing Christ,  whether  it  be  his  Deity,  his  incarnation, 
his  death,  his  resurrection,  or  the  like;  for,  so, 
"  the  devils  believe,  and  tremble,"  and  many 
thousand  wicked  nominal  christians  do  believe  that 
God  raised  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  and  all  the 
other  articles  of  their  creed;  but  yet,  this  specula- 
tive faith,  being  overborne  by  their  impious  and 
unholy  practices,  will  not  at  all  avail  to  their  justi- 
fication ;  but,  if  thou  so  believest  that  Christ  is 
risen  from  the  dead,  that  this  thy  faith  hath  an 
effectual  influence  to  raise  thee  from  the  death  of 
sin  to  the  life  of  righteousness,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  93 

2.  What  the  apostle  speaks  here,  of  confessing 
Christ  with  our  mouths,  must  not  be  restrained  only 
to  a  verbal  confession  of  him ;  but  it  comprehends, 
likewise,  our  glorifying  him  by  the  whole  course  of 
our  professed  obedience  and  subjection  to  him. 

So  that,  in  these  two,  is  comprehended  the  whole 
sum  of  christian  religion — faith,  and  obedience; 
the  inward  affections  of  the  heart,  and  the  outward 
actions  of  the  life. 

In  brief— all  that  here  tne  apostle  speaks  fails 
into  this,  "  If  thou  wilt  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  if  thou  wilt  sincerely  obey  him,  thou 
shalt  be  saved :"  and  this  he  gives  as  the  sum  and 
tenor  of  the  righteousness  of  faith,  and  the  covenant 
of  grace. 

First.  That  we  may  aright  conceive  of  the  cove- 
nant of  grace  from  the  very  first  ground  and  foun- 
dation of  it,.  I  shall  lead  you  through  these  follow- 
ing positions. 

1.  God  having,  in  his  eternal  decree  of  per- 
mitting it,  foreseen  the  fall  of  man,  and  thereby  the 
breach  and  violation  of  the  covenant  of  works,  gra- 
ciously resolved  not  to  proceed  against  all  mankind 
according  to  the  demerits  of  their  transgression,  in 
the  execution  of  that  death  upon  them  which  the 
covenant  threatened;  but  to  propound  another 
covenant  unto  them  upon  better  terms,  which  who- 
soever would  perform,  should  obtain  life  thereby  : 
purposing,  likewise,  by  his  grace  and  Spirit  so  effec- 
tually to  work  upon  the  hearts  of  some,  that  they 
should  perform  the  conditions  of  this  second  cove- 
nant, and  thereby  obtain  everlasting  life. 

God  would  have  some  of  all  those  creatures,  whom 
he  made  capable  of  enjoying  him,  to  be  brought  to 
that  most  blessed  and  happy  fruition.  The  angels 
did  not  all  fall,  but  multitudes  of  them  kept  their 


94  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

first  estate  and  glory ;  and,  therefore,  as  some  think, 
God  never  found  out  a  means  to  reconcile  those 
that  fell.  But  all  mankind  at  once  sinned,  and  fell 
short  of  the  glory  of  God :  and,  therefore,  lest  they 
should  all  perish,  and  a  whole  species  of  rational 
creatures,  who  were  made  fit  to  behold  and  enjoy 
him  in  glory,  should  for  ever  be  cut  off  from  his 
presence  and  the  beatific  vision,  he  resolves,  that, 
as  the  fall  of  all  was  by  the  terms  of  one  covenant, 
so  the  restoration  of  some  should  be  by  and  accord- 
ing to  the  terms  of  another.  And,  thus,  in  reference 
to  this  eternal  purpose,  the  apostle  calls  it  "  eternal 
life,"  which  was  "  promised  before  the  world  began," 
Tit.  i.  2.  and  also,  2  Tim.  i.  9.  he  speaks  of  the  "  pur- 
pose" and  "  grace"  of  God,  "  which  was  given  us 
in  Christ  Jesus,  before  the  world  began." 

Now,  in  this  design  of  entering  into  another  cove- 
nant, besides  the  restoring  of  fallen  man,  God  the 
Father  intended  the  glorifying  of  himself  and  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

(1.)  He  intended  to  glorify  himself,  his  mani- 
fold wisdom  and  unsearchable  counsel,  in  finding 
out  a  means  to  reconcile  justice  and  mercy,  to 
punish  the  sin,  and  yet  to  pardon  the  sinner:  his 
righteousness;  in  the  remission  of  sins  through  the 
propitiation  of  Christ,  Rom.  iii.  25.  "  God  hath  set" 
him  "  forth  to  be  a  propitiation,  through  faith  in 
his  blood;  to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins:"  and,  likewise,  his  rich  and  abun- 
dant grace ;  in  giving  his  Son  to  die  for  rebels ;  to 
make  him  a  curse,  that  we  might  receive  the  bless- 
ing; and  to  make  him  sin  for  us,  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  through  him. 

(2.)  By  the  covenant  of  grace,  the  glory  of  Christ 
Jesus  was  also  designed:  God  appointing  him  to 
be  the  Mediator  of  this  new  covenant:  and  thereby 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  95 

giving  a  glorious  occasion  to  demonstrate  the  riches 
of  his  free  love,  in  subjecting  his  life  to  such  a 
death,  and  his  glory  to  such  a  shame ;  and  all  to 
purchase  such  vile  and  worthless  creatures  as  we 
are,  and  to  redeem  us  from  eternal  woe  and  misery : 
to  exalt  likewise  the  glory  of  his  almighty  power; 
in  supporting  the  human  nature  under  the  vast  load 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  and  the  curse  of  the  law  :  the 
glory  of  his  uncontrollable  sovereignty,  in  volunta- 
rily laying  down  his  life  and  taking  it  up  again ;  of 
his  complete  and  all-sufficient  sacrifice,  in  fully 
perfecting  all  those  who  are  sanctified;  of  his  effec- 
tual intercession,  in  the  gifts  and  graces  of  his  Holy 
Spirit  impetrated*  thereby. 

These  may  be  some  of  the  reasons,  why,  after 
the  foresight  of  the  breach  of  the  covenant  of  works, 
God  purposed  from  all  eternity  to  establish  another 
and  a  better  covenant  with  mankind. 

2.  Upon  this  purpose  of  God  to  abrogate  the 
covenant  of  works,  that  it  should  no  longer  be  the 
standing  rule  according  to  which  he  would  proceed 
with  all  mankind,  there  came  in  the  room  and  stead 
thereof  a  twofold  covenant: 

A  Covenant  of  Redemption. 

A  Covenant  of  Reconciliation. 

The  covenant  of  redemption  was  everlasting, 
from  before  all  time;  made  only  between  God  the 
Father,  and  Jesus  Christ. 

The  covenant  of  reconciliation  was  temporal; 
made  between  God  and  men  through  Christ,  and 
took  place  immediately  after  the  fall :  of  which  the 
first  exhibition  was  that  promise,  that  the  Seed  of 
the  woman  should  break  the  serpent's  head. 

The  covenant  of  redemption,  or  of  the  mediator- 
ship,  was  made  only  between  the  Father  and  the  Son 
*  Obtained  by  prayer. 


96  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

before  the  foundations  of  the  world  were  laid.  And, 
though  it  was  entirely  for  man's  infinite  benefit  and 
advantage,  yet  he  was  taken  into  it  as  a  party.  The 
form  of  this  eternal  covenant  we  have  at  large 
expressed,  Isa.  liii.  from  the  10th  verse  to  the  end: 
**  When  thou  shalt  make  his  soul  an  offering  for 
sin,  he  shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  prolong  his  days 
— He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be 
satisfied — He  shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong, 
because  he  hath  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death ;" 
and,  "  by  his  knowledge,"  that  is,  by  the  knowledge 
and  faith  of  him,  he  shall  "  justify  many."  All 
which  is  spoken  of  the  reward,  which  God  would 
give  unto  Christ,  for  his  great  and  arduous  under- 
taking of  the  redemption  of  fallen  mankind. 
From  this  covenant  of  redemption  do  flow, 
(1.)  Many  of  those  relations,  wherein  God  the 
Father  and  the  Son  do  stand  mutually  engaged 
each  to  other,  which  are  founded  upon  Christ's 
undertaking  our  redemption. 

As,  from  this  eternal  covenant  it  is,  that  Christ 
Jesus  is  related  unto  God,  as  a  surety  to  a  creditor: 
and,  therefore,  he  is  called  "  the  Surety  of  a  better 
testament,"  Heb.  vii.  22.  Hence,  likewise, 
he  bears  the  relation  of  an  Advocate  to  a  judge, 
1  John  "ii.  1 :  "  We  have  an  Advocate  with  the 
Father."  Hence,  also,  ariseth  the  relation  of  a  ser- 
vant to  his  lord  and  master:  Isa.  xlii.  1.  "Behold 
my  Servant,  whom  I  uphold :"  and,  again,  "  It  is 
a  light  thing  that  thou  shouldest  be  my  Servant,  to 
raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob"  only — "  I  will  also  give 
thee  for  a  light  to  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  mayest 
be  my  salvation  unto  the  end  of  the  earth,"  Isa. 
xlix.  6 :  and  so,  again,  Christ  is  called  God's  "  Ser- 
vant, the  Branch,"  Zech.  iii.  8.  Hence,  likewise, 
it  is,  that,  although  Christ,  considered  essentially 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  97 

as  God,  be  equal  in  glory  and  dignity,  yea  the 
same  with  the  Father,  "  I  and  my  Father  are  one," 
John  x.  30.  yet,  because  he  entered  into  this 
covenant  of  redemption,  engaging  himself  to  be  a 
Mediator  and  his  Father's  Servant,  in  accomplishing 
the  salvation  of  his  elect,  therefore  he  may  be  said 
to  be  inferior  to  the  Father.  In  which  sense,  he 
himself  tells  us,  "  My  Father  is  greater  than  I," 
John  xiv.  28.  It  is  no  contradiction,  for  Christ 
to  be  equal  with  God,  and  yet  inferior  to  the  Father. 
Consider  him  personally,  as  the  eternal  Son  of  God, 
and  the  second  hypostasis  in  the  ever-blessed  Tri- 
nity; so,  he  "  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God,"  Phil.  ii.  6.  Consider  him  federally,  as 
bound  by  this  covenant  of  redemption  to  serve  God, 
by  "  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory ;"  so,  he 
thought  it  no  debasement  to  be  inferior  unto  God. 
And,  therefore,  whatsoever  you  meet  with  in  scrip- 
ture, implying  any  inequality  and  disproportion 
between  God  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
must  still  be  understood  with  reference  to  this  cove- 
nant of  redemption.  For,  essentially,  they  are 
one  and  the  same  God ;  personally,  they  differ  in 
order  and  original;  but,  immediately,  they  differ 
in  authority  and  subjection,  and  all  the  economy 
of  man's  salvation,  designed  by  the  one,  and  accom- 
plished by  the  other. 

(2.)  From  this  covenant  of  redemption  flows 
the  mutual  stipulation  or  agreement  between  the 
Father  and  the  Son,  upon  terms  and  conditions 
concerning  man's  salvation;  or  rather,  indeed,  it 
formally  consists  in  it. 

Christ  was  originally  free;  and  no  way  obliged 
to  undertake  this  great  and  hard  service,  of  recon- 
ciling God  and  man  together.  He  well  knew  what 
it  would  cost  him  to  perform  it;  all  the  contempt 
i 


98  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

and  reproach,  the  agonies  and  conflict,  the  bitter 
pains  and  cruel  torments,  which  he  must  suffer  to 
accomplish  it.  And,  though  the  Deity  was  secure 
in  its  own  impassibility;  yet  he  knew  that  the  strict 
union  between  his  human  nature  and  Divine  would, 
by  a  communication  of  properties,  make  it  the 
humiliation  and  abasement  of  God,  the  sufferings 
and  the  blood  of  God.  And,  therefore,  God  the 
Father  makes  Christ  many  promises,  that,  if  he 
would  undertake  this  work,  he  should  "  see  his 
seed,  prolong  his  days,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord 
should  prosper  in  his  hand;"  as  in  the  forecited  Isa. 
liii:  yea,  that  all  principality  and  dominion,  bofch 
in  heaven  and  earth,  should  be  consigned  over 
unto  him;  and  that  he  should  be  the  Head,  King, 
and  Governor,  both  of  his  church  and  of  the  whole 
world.  And,  therefore,  when  he  had  fulfilled  and 
accomplished  this  great  work,  he  tells  his  disciples, 
"  All  power  is  given  unto  me,"  both  "  in  heaven  and 
in  earth,"  Matt,  xxviii.  18.;  and,  Eph.  i.  20— 22. 
the  Father  "  set"  Christ  "  at  his  own  right  hand — 
far  above  all  principality,  and  power,  and  might, 
and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named,  not 
only  in  this  world,  but  also  in"  the  world  that  "  is 
to  come ;  and  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet, 
and"  hath  given  him  "to  be  Head  over  all  things 
to  the  church."  Upon  these  articles  and  conditions 
Christ  accepts  the  work;  and  resolves  to  take  upon 
him  the  form  of  a  servant,  to  be  made  under  the 
authority  of  the  law,  and  to  bear  the  curse  of  it, 
and  the  whole  load  of  his  Father's  wrath  due  unto 
sin  and  sinners.  "  He  shall  bear  their  iniquities: 
therefore  will  I  divide  him  a  portion  with  the  great 
and  he  shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong ;  because 
he  hath  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death,"  Isa.  liii. 
11,  12.     And  thus  the  covenant  of  redemption  is, 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  99 

from  all  eternity,  agreed  and  perfected  between  the 
Father  and  Jesus  Christ. 

3.  This  undertaking  and  agreement  of  Christ  in 
eternity  was  as  valid  and  effectual  for  procuring 
all  the  good  things  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  and 
the  making  of  them  over  unto  believers,  as  his 
actual  performing  of  the  terms  afterwards  in  the 
fulness  of  time. 

Upon  this  lies  the  stress  of  our  affirming  the  cove- 
nant of  grace  to  be  exhibited  before  Christ's  coming 
into  the  world.  For,  had  not  Christ's  undertaking 
been  as  effectual  as  his  actual  fulfilling,  this  cove- 
nant of  grace  could  have  been  of  no  force  till  his 
coming  in  the  flesh  and  his  dying  upon  the  cross. 
And  therefore  he  was  the  Mediator  of  the  new 
covenant,  to  the  Jewish  believers,  under  the  admi- 
nistration of  the  law;  to  the  patriarchs,  before  the 
promulgation  of  the  law;  yea,  to  Adam  himself, 
instantly  upon  his  fall:  because  the  covenant  of 
redemption,  that  he  had  entered  into  with  his  Father, 
gave  him  present  right  and  title  to  enter  upon  his 
office,  and  to  act  as  Mediator,  upon  the  account  of 
his  future  sufferings.  As  a  man,  that  purchaseth 
an  inheritance,  may  presently  enter  upon  the  pos- 
session, though  the  day  for  the  payment  of  the  price 
be  not  yet  come :  so  Christ,  upon  the  contract  and 
bargain  made  with  the  Father,  of  purchasing  the 
whole  world  to  himself  at  the  price  of  his  death 
and  blood,  entered  presently  upon  his  purchase, 
though  the  day  set  for  the  payment  of  the  price 
was  some  thousand  years  after.  And  thus  Christ 
is  called  a  "  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,"  Rev.  xiii.  8;  though  some,  indeed,  would 
refer  these  words,  "  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,"  to  the  writing  of  the  names,  and  not  to  the 
slaying  of  the  Lamb ;  making  the  sense  thus— whose 


100  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

names  were  not  written  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  :  and 
for  this  interpretation  they  allege,  Rev.  xvii.  8. 
yet,  certainly,  this  slaying  of  the  Lamb  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  may  well  be  understood 
concerning  the  death  of  Christ,  either  typically  re- 
presented in  those  sacrifices  of  lambs  which  Abel 
offered  in  the  beginning  of  the  world,  or  else  decreed 
in  God's  purpose  from  all  eternity,  and  thereupon 
valid  to  procure  redemption  for  believers  in  all 
ages,  even  before  his  actual  suffering  of  it. 

These  things  I  premise,  that,  in  them,  you  might 
see  upon  what  foundation  the  whole  transaction 
between  God  and  man  stands,  in  entering  into  a 
covenant  of  grace.  That  man  is  at  all  restored,  can 
be  founded  upon  nothing  but  God's  absolute  purpose 
of  having  "  mercy  on  whom  he  will  have  mercy. " 
That  this  restoring  him  to  grace  and  favour,  and 
consequently  to  eternal  life,  should  be  by  a  cove- 
nant of  grace  sealed  and  confirmed  in  the  blood  of 
Christ,  is  founded  only  on  the  eternal  covenant  of 
redemption  made  between  the  Father  and  the  Son. 
The  covenant  of  reconciliation  is  built  upon  the 
covenant  of  redemption ;  the  covenant  between  God 
and  man,  on  the  covenant  between  God  and  Christ. 

(1 .)  Here,  possibly,  some,  instead  of  glorify.ing 
the  infinite  wisdom  of  God  in  thus  laying  the  model 
and  platform  of  our  salvation,  may  be  apt  to  cavil 
against  the  tediousness  of  the  proceeding.  "  For, 
might  not  God,  by  one  act  of  sovereign  mercy,  have 
pardoned  our  sins,  and  remitted  the  punishment, 
though  Christ  had  never  died  to  satisfy  justice? 
Might  he  not  have  accepted  the  sinner  to  favour 
and  salvation,  though  Christ  had  never  been  sent 
to  work  out  a  perfect  righteousness  for  him  ?  What 
needed  then  this  long  and  troublesome  method,  of 


TtfE  TWO  COVENANTS.  101 

designing  him  from  eternity  to  be  a  Mediator,  of 
appointing  his  own  Son  to  so  base  a  humiliation, 
and  so  cursed  a  death ;  since  all  that  is  now  pur- 
chased for  us  at  so  mighty  a  rate,  might  have  been 
conferred  upon  us  by  a  free  and  absolute  act  of 
mercy?"  Thus,  possibly,  the  thoughts  of  men 
may  work.     But  to  this  I  answer, 

[1.]  It  is  saucy  and  unwarrantable  presumption, 
for  us  to  dispute  whether  God  could  have  saved  us 
otherwise;  since  it  is  infinite  love  and  mercy,  that 
he  will  vouchsafe  to  save  us  any  way.  And,  if  so 
be  it  were  not  simply  necessary  that  Christ  should 
die  to  bring  us  to  glory,  this  should  the  rather 
engage  us  to  admire  and  adore  the  supererogation 
of  the  Divine  love,  which  designed  him  primarily  a 
gift  to  men,  as  well  as  a  sacrifice  to  God ;  and  sent 
him  into  the  world,  not  so  much  upon  the  necessity 
of  satisfying  justice,  as  of  demonstrating  infinite 
love  and  mercy,  John  iii.  16. 

[2..]  Whether  God  might,  according  to  his  abso^ 
lute  pleasure,  have  saved  us,  without  the  satisfaction 
of  Christ,  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  know ;  since  it 
is  clearly  revealed  in  scripture,  that  this  is  the  way 
that  God  designed  from  all  eternity ;  and  by  which, 
in  the  fulness  of  time,  he  accomplished  our  salva- 
tion. Who  can  peremptorily  determine  what  God 
might  or  might  not  do,  in  this  particular?  Can  we 
set  limits  to  his  power,  or  bound  his  prerogative? 
It  should  satisfy  our  inquiries,  that  this  way  of  sal- 
vation is  attainable;  and  that  God  is  resolved  to 
save  us  no  other  way  than  this.  "  There  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven,  given  among  men,  where- 
by we  must  be  saved,"  Acts  iv.  12. 

[3.]  Yet,  if  any  be  further  inquisitive,  only  out 
of  an  awful  reverence  to  search  out  the  wonderful 
mystery  of  his  redemption,  I  assert  that  it  is  most 
l  2 


102  THE   DOCTRINE  OF 

probable  that  God  might,  acording  to  his  absolute 
power  and  good  pleasure,  have  saved  fallen  man- 
kind, though  Christ  had  never  been  appointed  to 
the  work  of  redemption,  nor  any  covenant  of  grace 
been  made  with  us  in  him.  Nor  doth  this  position 
hold  any  correspondence  with  Socinianism;  since 
we  absolutely  maintain,  that  it  is  God's  revealed 
will  and  purpose  to  save  none,  but  through  the 
satisfaction  of  Christ. 

(2.)  If  it  be  said,  that  "  no  other  way  could  be 
consistent  with  God's  justice;  and  that  therefore 
the  apostle  tells  us,  Rom.  iii.  26.  that  Christ  was 
set  forth  as  a  propitiation,  to  declare  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  that  he  might  be  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  those  that  believe  :  and  how  could  God  be  just, 
if  he  should  pardon  sin  without  a  satisfaction ;  and 
by  whom  should  this  satisfaction  be  made,  but  by 
Christ  the  Mediator?" 

To  this  I  answer,  that  the  justice  of  God  may  be 
considered — In  its  absolute  nature,  as  an  infinite 
attribute  and  perfection  of  the  Divine  essence — As 
to  the  external  expressions  of  it  in  punitive  acts, 
taking  vengeance  on  offenders. 

If  we  take  the  justice  of  God  in  the  former  re- 
spect, so  it  is  essential  to  him,  yea,  the  same  with 
him;  and  it  is  as  blasphemous  a  contradiction,  to 
say  that  God  can  be,  and  yet  not  to  be  just;  as  to 
say,  that  he  may  be,  and  yet  not  be  holy,  wise, 
almighty,  &c. 

But,  if  we  take  the  justice  of  God  for  the  external 
expressions  of  it  in  a  vindicative  way  upon  offenders, 
I  can  see  no  contradiction  nor  absurdity,  in  affirm- 
ing that  God  might,  if  he  had  so  pleased,  have  par- 
doned sinners  without  any  satisfaction.  If  he  pun- 
ish without  pardoning,  he  is  just;  and,  if  he  should 
have  pardoned  without  punishing,  still  he  had  been 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  103 

just.  God  created  this  world,  to  declare  his  power, 
wisdom,  and  goodness;  yet  still  he  had  been  essen- 
tially almighty,  wise,  and  good,  if  he  had  never 
expressed  these  attributes  in  any  effects  of  them. 
So  God  punisheth  sin,  to  declare  and  glorify  his 
justice  :  yet  he  would  have  been  as  essentially  just, 
had  he  remitted  it  without  exacting  any  punish- 
ment. And  why  should  it  be  unjust  with  God,  to 
acquit  a  guilty  person  without  punishment;  seeing 
it  is  not  unjust  with  him,  to  assign  an  innocent  per- 
son, his  own  Son,  to  bear  the  punishment  of  the 
guilty  ?  Certainty,  there  was  no  more  natural  neces- 
sity, antecedent  to  the  free  determination  of  his 
own  will,  to  punish  another,  that  he  might  show 
mercy  unto  us,  than  there  was,  to  show  mercy  to 
another,  only  with  a  design  to  punish  us:  and, 
therefore,  there  was  no  more  need  that  God  should 
punish  Christ,  that  he  might  pardon  us,  than  there 
was,  that  he  should  pardon  Christ  all  the  sins  im- 
puted to  him,  that  he  might  justly  punish  us.  For, 
if  punitive  justice  be  natural  to  God,  so  also  is 
pardoning  mercy.  Yet  I  suppose  none  will  deny, 
that  God  might,  without  wrong  to  his  nature,  have 
damned  all  men  for  sin,  without  affording  pardon 
to  any  of  them :  and  there  can  be  no  reason  ima- 
gined, why  it  should  be  more  natural  to  God  to 
punish,  than  to  pardon ;  unless  we  would  make 
him,  as  the  Marcionites  and  Manichees  of  old  did, 
a  scbvus  et  immitis  Deus*  Sin  doth,  indeed,  na- 
turally and  necessarily  deserve  punishment;  but  it 
doth  not  therefore  follow,  that  God  must,  by  the 
necessity  of  his  nature,  punish  it:  for  then  it  would 
be  as  necessary  for  him  to  pardon,  because  the  sin- 
ner deserves  it  not;  because  a  sinner,  deserving 
punishment,  is  as  much  the  object  of  mercy,  as  of 
*  A  cruel  and  remorseless  God. 


104  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

justice ;  both  being  equally  essential  attributes  of 
the  Divine  nature. 

The  truth  is,  that  though  all  the  Divine  perfec- 
tions be  natural  and  necessary  to  God,  yet  his  will 
governs  the  external  expressions  of  them:  omnipo- 
tence, wisdom,  justice,  and  mercy  are  in  God 
naturally,  and  not  subject  to  the  determination  of 
his  will:  so  that  it  k  not  from  his  will  that  he 
is  almighty,  all-wise,  holy  and  righteous ;  but 
from  his  nature.  But  the  outward  expressions  of 
these  are  arbitrary,  and  subject  to  his  will :  omni- 
potence is  natural  and  essential  unto  God ;  yet  it 
is  his  will  that  applies  his  power  to  such  and  such 
effects:  so,  likewise,  though  it  be  natural  and  ne- 
cessary that  God  be  just;  yet  the  particular  expres- 
sion and  manifestation  of  his  justice,  in  a  vindicative 
manner,  is  not  necessary,  but  subject  to  the  free 
determination  of  his  will.  As  God  will  have  mercy 
on  whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will 
he  hardens;  so,  he  will  have  vengeance  on  whom 
he  will  have  vengeance,and  whom  he  will  he  might 
have  pardoned,  and  that  merely  by  the  prerogative 
of  his  will. 

(3.)  And  if  it  be  said,  that  "  God,  being  a  holy 
God,  must  necessarily  hate  sin,  and  therefore 
punish  it — " 

I  answer,  that,  though  God's  holiness  doth  neces- 
sarily infer  his  utmost  hatred  of  sin,  yet  that  hatred 
of  sin  doth  not  necessarily  infer  his  punishing  of 
sinners.  For  it  must  be  acknowledged,  that  God 
may  hate  sin,  odio  simplici,  et  nan  redundanti  in 
personam:  that  is,  "  with  a  simple  abhorrency  and 
detestation  of  it,  yet  not  with  any  ireful  effects 
flowing  from  it  upon  the  sinner."  It  is,  indeed, 
absolutely  necessary,  that  sinners  should  deserve 
punishment :  this  flows  not  from  the  will  and  con- 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  105 

stitution  of  God,  but  from  the  nature  of  the  thing 
itself.  But,  that  they  be  actually  punished  accord- 
ing to  their  deserts,  depends  wholly  upon  the  deter- 
mination of  the  Divine  will. 

That  is  the  third  position. 

4.  Whether  this  way  of  salvation  by  Christ  were 
simply  and  absolutely  necessary,  or  not;  yet,  cer- 
tain it  is,  that  no  other  way  could  be  so  suited  to 
the  advancement  of  God's  glory  as  this ;  and,  there- 
fore, it  was  most  congruous,  and  morally  necessary, 
that  our  salvation  should  be  wrought  out  by  his 
sufferings  and  satisfaction.     For, 

(1.)  This  is  the  most  decent  and  becoming  way, 
that  God  could  take  to  reconcile  sinners  unto 
himself. 

So  the  apostle  says  expressly,  Heb.  ii.  10.  "For 
it  became  Him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory,  to  make  the  Captain  of  their  salvation  per- 
fect through  sufferings."  It  would  not  become  the 
great  Majesty  of  heaven  and  earth,  whose  sovereign 
authority  was  so  heinously  violated  by  such  a  vile 
and  base  creature  as  man  is,  to  receive  him  into  his 
love  and  favour  without  some  reparation  made  unto 
his  honour.  And,  if  there  must  intervene  a  satis- 
faction, there  is  none  who  could  make  it  but  only 
Jesus  Christ. 

(2.)  No  other  way  could  so  jointly  glorify  both 
the  mercy  and  the  justice  of  God,  as  this  of  bring- 
ing men  to  salvation  by  Christ. 

If  God  had  absolutely  remitted  punishment,  and 
accepted  the  sinner  to  life  by  his  mere  good  plea- 
sure, this  indeed  had  been  a  glorious  declaration 
of  his  mercy,  but  justice  had  lain  obscured.  If 
God  had  made  a  temporary  punishment  serve  for 
an  expiation  of  sin,  here  indeed  both  justice  and 


106  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

mercy  had  been  glorified;  justice  in  punishing, 
mercy  in  relaxing  the  eternity  of  the  punishment: 
but  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  had  been  glorified 
to  the  utmost  extent  of  them.  But,  in  this  redemp- 
tion by  Christ,  justice  hath  its  full  glory,  in  that 
God  takes  vengeance  on  the  sin  to  the  very  utter- 
most :  and  yet  mercy  is  likewise  glorified  to  the 
full ;  for  the  sinner  is,  without  his  own  sufferings, 
pardoned,  accepted,  and  saved.  That  none  but 
Christ  could  do  this  is  evident,  because  no  mere 
creature  could  bear  an  infinite  punishment  so  as  to 
eluctate  and  finish  it,  and  no  finite  punishment 
could  satisfy  an  infinite  justice  :  be  must  be  a  man, 
that  satisfies ;  else  satisfaction  would  not  be  made 
in  the  same  nature  that  sinned  :  he  must  be  God, 
likewise ;  else  human  nature  could  not  be  sup- 
ported from  sinking  under  the  infinite  load  of  Divine 
wrath:  and,  unless  we  would  have  either  the  Father 
or  the  Holy  Ghost  to  become  incarnate,  this  work 
of  man's  redemption  must  rest  on  Christ.  And, 
indeed,  who  so  fit  to  become  a  Mediator  between 
God  and  man,  as  the  middle  Person  in  the  God- 
head ?  Thus  then  we  see  how  expedient  and  fit  it 
is,  that  our  redemption  should  be  accomplished  by 
Christ  Jesus  :  and,  therefore,  because  the  Divine 
wisdom  takes  that  way  which  is  most  expedient,  it 
is,  in  a  moral  sense,  necesssary  that  it  should  be  by 
him  brought  to  pass ;  though,  simply  and  abso- 
lutely, God  might  have  laid  another  design  for  our 
salvation.  Potuit  aliter  fieri  de  potentid  medici, 
sed  non  potuit  commodius  aut  doctius  prceparari  ut 
esset  medicina  ceyroti*  August.  Semi.  iii.  de  An- 
nunt.  Dom. 

*  By  the  power  of  the  physician,  it  might  be  effected 
otherwise  ;  but  it  could  not  be  better  or  more  wisely  pre- 
pared, that  it  may  benefit  the  sick  as  a  medicine. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  107 

And  this,  certainly,  may  commend  the  infinite 
love  of  God  unto  us ;  since  he  would  not  go  the 
thriftiest  way,  in  accomplishing  our  salvation.  Al- 
though it  were  not  simply  necessary,  yet,  if  it  be 
more  conducible  to  make  the  mercy  of  our  redemp- 
tion glorious,  the  Son  of  God  must  become  the  Son 
of  man,  and  the  Son  of  man  "  a  man  of  sorrows." 
He  gives  his  natural  Son,  to  gain  adopted  ones. 
He  punisheth  a  righteous  person,  that  he  might 
pardon  the  guilty.  God  spares  nothing,  he  saves 
nothing,  that  he  might  spare  and  save  fallen  man 
in  a  way  most  adapted  to  glorify,  both  the  severity  of 
his  justice,  and  the  riches  of  his  grace  and  mercy. 

I  shall  not  any  longer  detain  you  with  preli- 
minary truths.  You  see  upon  what  the  covenant 
of  grace  is  grounded,  namely,  the  covenant  of  re- 
demption ;  and  how  far  forth  it  was  necessary, 
that  Jesus  Christ  should  be  our  Redeemer,  and  the 
Mediator  of  this  covenant  of  reconciliation. 

Second.  To  come  now  more  immediately  to  the 
subject  intended,  we  must  know,  that  the  covenant 
of  grace  made  by  God  with  man,  is  twofold. 

There  is  the  absolute  covenant  of  grace,  and  the 
conditional. 

indeed,  if  we  lay  stress  upon  the  words,  as  some 
do,  there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  an  absolute 
covenant ;  because  every  covenant  supposeth  con- 
ditions, and  a  mutual  stipulation :  but  yet  we 
may  be  well  contented  with  the  impropriety  of 
-^  the  word,  so  long  as  we  use  scripture  language. 

1.  Frequent  mention  is  made  of  this  absolute 
covenant;  as,  Jer.  xxxii.  38 — 41 ;  Ezek.  xi.  17 — 20  : 
but,  most  fully  and  clearly,  Jer.  xxxi.  33,  34. 
"This  shall  be  the  covenant,  that  I  will  make 
with  the  house  of  Israel ;  After  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in  their  inward  parts, 


108  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

and  write  it  in  their  hearts,  and  will  be  their  God, 
and  they  shall  be  my  people :"  which  the  apostle 
quotes  and  transcribes,  Heb.  viii.  10. 

It  is  not  this  absolute  covenant,  or  promise,  call 
it  which  you  will,  that  I  intend  to  insist  on  ;  and, 
therefore,  I  shall  only  give  you  some  brief  remarks 
concerning  it,  and  so  proceed  to  treat  of  the  con- 
ditional covenant. 

(1.)  That  this  absolute  covenant  is  made  only 
to  those,  whom  God  foreknew  according  to  his 
eternal  purpose  ;  but  the  conditional  covenant  is 
made  with  all  the  world. 

God  hath  promised  a  new  heart,  only  to  some : 
but  he  promiseth  life  and  salvation  to  all  the 
world,  if  they  convert  and  believe.  And  hence  it 
follows,  that  the  absolute  covenant  is  fulfilled  to 
all  with  whom  it  is  made  :  but  the  most  part  of 
mankind  fall  short  of  obtaining  the  benefits  of  the 
conditional  covenant,  because  they  wilfully  fall 
short  of  performing  the  conditions 

(2.)  The  absolute  covenant  of  grace  is  so  called 
because  the  mercies  promised  in  it  are  not  limited 
nor  astricted  *  to  conditions. 

For  though,  in  the  ordinary  method  of  God's 
sanctifying  grace,  a  sedulous  and  conscientious  use 
of  the  means  is  necessary  to  our  conversion,  and 
the  making  of  a  new  heart  and  spirit  in  us ;  yet 
these  means  are  not  conditions,  because  God  hath 
not  limited  himself  thereto.  It  is  certain  and  in- 
fallible, that  no  man  shall  ever  attain  salvation 
without  faith,  repentance,  and  obedience  ;  but  no 
man  can  say  it  is  impossible  that  any  should 
attain  a  new  heart,  faith,  and  conversion  without 
preparations  and  previous  dispositions. 

(3.)  Faith  is  the  very  mercy  itself  promised  in 
*  Confined. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  109 

the  absolute  covenant :  but  it  is  only  a  condition 
for  obtaining  the  mercy  promised  in  the  condi- 
tional covenant.    . 

In  this,  God  promiseth  salvation  to  all  men,  if 
they  will  believe:  in  the  other,  he  promiseth  grace 
to  his  elect,  to  enable  them  to  believe.  All  the 
benefits  of  the  conditional  covenant  we  receive  by 
our  faith ;  but  our  faith  itself  we  receive  by  virtue 
of  the  absolute  covenant ;  and  therefore  it  follows, 
by  necessary  consequence,  that  though  no  man 
can  plead  the  promise  of  the  absolute  covenant  for 
obtaining  the  gift  of  the  first  grace,  yet  likewise  no 
man  can  receive  comfort  by  the  conditional  cove- 
nant, till  he  be  assured  that  the  promise  of  the 
absolute  be  performed  to  him. 

(4,)  In  brief,  the  absolute  covenant  promiseth 
the  first  grace  of  conversion  to  God :  the  condi- 
tional promiseth  life,  if  we  be  converted.  The  con- 
ditional promiseth  life,'  if  we  believe  :  the  absolute 
promiseth  faith  whereby  we  may  believe  to  the 
saving  of  our  souls. 

And  therefore  it  is  called  an  absolute  covenant, 
because  the  first  grace  of  conversion  unto  God 
cannot  be  given  upon  conditions.  It  is  indeed 
commonly  wrought  in  men  by  the  right  use  of 
means ;  as,  hearing  the  word,  meditation,  prayer, 
&c.  but  these  means  are  not  conditions  of  grace, 
because  we  have  found,  that,  in  some  instances, 
God  hath  not  limited  himself  to  them.  And, 
indeed,  what  is  there,  that  can  in  reason  be  sup- 
posed as  a  condition  of  God's  bestowing  the  gift  of 
the  first  grace  upon  us  ?  Either  it  must  be  some 
act  of  grace,  or  of  mere  nature  :  not  of  grace  ;  for 
then  the  first  grace  would  be  already  given :  nor  of 
nature ;  for  then  the  grace  would  be  given  accord- 
ing to  works,  which  is  the  sum  and  upshot  of 
K 


110  THE   DOCTRINE   OF 

Pelagianism.  Whence  it  follows,  that  the  absolute 
covenant,  of  giving  grace  and  a  new  heart,  is  made 
only  to  those  who  shall  be  saved ;  but  the  condi- 
tional covenant,  of  giving  salvation  upon  faith  and 
obedience,  is  made  with  all  the  world,  and  we  may 
and  ought  to  propound  it  to  every  creature,  If  thou 
wilt  believe,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

2.  It  is  not  the  absolute,  but  the  conditional 
covenant  that  the  apostle  speaks  of  in  the  text. 

For  life  and  salvation  are  here  promised  upon 
the  terms  and  conditions  of  believing  on  Christ 
with  the  heart,  and  confessing  him  with  the  mouth; 
that  is,  of  faith  and  obedience,  as  hath  before  been 
explained  :  and,  therefore  it  is  called  the  condi- 
tional covenant,  because  these  conditions  must  be 
first  fulfilled  on  our  part,  before  any  engagement 
can  lie  upon  God  to  give  us  the  salvation  promised. 

Here  observe, 

(1.)  That  the  salvation,  which  the  text  mentions, 
when  it  saith,  "If  thou  belie  vest  in  thy  heart,  and 
confessest  with  thy  mouth,  thou  shalt  be  saved," 
comprehends  in  it  all  the  benefits  of  the  covenant 
of  grace, 

Not  only  glorification,  which  it  doth  most 
signally  denote;  but  also  pardon,  justification, 
reconciliation,  and  adoption  :  all  which  are  called 
salvation,  because  they  all  tend  thereunto,  and 
terminate  in  it. 

(2.)  Though  conditions  are  required  on  our 
part,  yet  the  mercies  of  the  covenant  are  promised 
to  us  out  of  mere  free  grace. 

For,  "  therefore,"  saith  the  apostle,  are  justifica- 
tion and  salvation  "  of  faith,  that"  they  "  might  be 
of  grace,"  Rom.  iv.  16.  For  God's  grace  and  free 
mercy,  in  enabling  us  to  believe  and  obey,  and 
thereupon  saving  us,  is  altogether  as  glorious,  as  if 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  Ill 

he  should  save  us  without  requiring  faith  and  obe- 
dience from  us  at  all. 

(3.)  Though  faith  and  obedience  are  the  condi- 
tions, which  God  requires  for  the  obtaining  of  sal- 
vation, yet  these  conditions  are  themselves  as  much 
the  free  gift  of  God,  as  the  salvation  promised  upon 
them. 

By  whom  they  are  required,  by  the  same  God 
they  are  effectually  wrought  in  the  hearts  of  all 
those  who  shall  be  saved.  And,  therefore,  as 
there  is  no  absolute  covenant,  properly  so  called ; 
so  neither,  in  strictness  of  speech,  is  there  any  con- 
ditional covenant  between  God  and  man  :  because 
a  condition,  to  which  a  promise  is  annexed,  must, 
in  propriety,  be  somewhat  of  our  own,  and  within 
our  own  power;  otherwise,  the  promise  is  but 
equivalent  to  an  absolute  denial.  But,  the  condi- 
tions of  the  covenant  of  grace  are  not  simply  in  our 
power  to  work  them  in  ourselves ;  but  to  those,  who 
shall  be  heirs  of  salvation,  they  are  made  possible 
by  grace  :  to  the  rest,  they  were  once  possible ; 
which  power  they  have  lost — nor  is  God  bound  to 
repair  it. 

If  it  be  said,  "  True  :  it  is  impossible  for  us  to 
believe&  unless  God  enable  us ;  yet  this  doth  not 
prove  that  it  is  not  in  our  own  power  to  believe  i 
for  without  the  assistance  of  God,  and  his  influ- 
ence, we  cannot  think,  nor  speak,  nor  move :  "  In 
him,"  saith  the  apostle,  "  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being ;"  yet  who  is  so  unreasonable  as  to 
say,  that,  because  these  are  God's  gifts,  therefore 
we  do  not  perform  them  by  our  own  power  ?  So, 
likewise,  though  faith  be  the  gift  of  God,  yet  it 
may  also  be  in  the  power  ©f  nature." 

This  is  the  refuge  of  some,  to  which  they  retire, 
when   they  are  forced   by  scripture  evidence  to 


112  THE   DOCTRINE  OF 

acknowledge  that  faith  is  the  gift  of  God ;  as  if  a 
common  providential  influence  were  alike  suffi- 
cient, to  enable  men  to  believe,  and  to  perform  any 
ordinary  and  natural  action. 

To  this,  therefore,  I  answer :  That  some  actions 
depend  only  upon  the  concurrence  of  common 
providence ;  others,  upon  the  influence  of  special 
grace.  And  this  I  apprehend  to  be  the  true  differ- 
ence between  these  two :  that  the  former  are 
wrought  in  us  by  God,  without  the  reluctance  and 
opposition  of  our  natural  faculties ;  but  the  latter, 
against  the  bent  and  bias  of  our  natures,  which  are 
now  corrupted  by  the  fall.  And,  therefore,  we 
may  affirm,  that  the  obedience,  which  Adam  per- 
formed during  his  continuance  in  the  state  of  in- 
nocence, was  but  a  common  work  wrought  in  him 
by  God's  common  influence;  but  our  faith,  and  the 
same  obedience  in  us,  though  it  be  far  more  im- 
perfect, is  from  special  grace  :  because,  in  him,  it 
was  wrought  suitably  to  the  tendency  of  his  nature ; 
but,  in  us,  contrary  to  all  its  appetites  and  inclina- 
tions, which  in  this  lapsed  state  of  mankind  are 
wholly  evil  and  corrupt.  And  thus  much  the 
apostle  intimates  unto  us  concerning  faith :  "  That 
ye"  might  "  know — what  is  the  exceeding-  ereat.- 
ness  of  his  power"  towards  us  "  who  believe,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  of  his  mighty  power,  which 
he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from 
the  dead,"  Eph.  i.  18—20:  therefore  was  the 
power,  which  God  declared  in  raising  Christ  from 
the  dead,  an  extraordinary  and  special  power,  be- 
cause it  was  contrary  to  the  course  of  nature,  and 
far  above  the  ability  of  any  created  agent  to  effect; 
and  such,  saith  he,  is  the  power  that  worketh  faith  in 
us.  And  so,  again,  Col.  ii.  12.  "  Ye  are  risen  with" 
Christ,  "  through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God, 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  113 

who  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead."  By  the  faith 
of  the  operation  of  God,  we  may  rather  understand 
the  faith  of  God's  operation,  (that  is,  which  he 
worketh  and  implanteth  in  us,)  than  our  faith  in 
God's  operation  of  raising  Christ  from  the  dead ;  so 
that  the  scope  of  the  place  is  plainly  this — As  Christ 
is  raised,  so  are  we  raised  with  him  by  faith;  which 
faith  is  wrought  in  us  by  the  same  almighty  opera- 
tion that  raised  him  from  the  grave,  and  therefore 
wrought  in  us  by  the  supernatural  efficacy  of  Divine 
grace.  Hence  all  those  places,  which  mention  faith 
to  be  the  gift  of  God,  must  be  understood  not  as 
of  a  gift  of  course,  and  of  common  influence;  but 
of  extraordinary  power,  and  special  influence.  So 
Phil.  i.  29.  "  Unto  you  it  is  given — not  only  to  be- 
lieve— but  also  to  suffer:"  where,  though  it  may 
seem  that  to  suffer  for  the  name  of  Christ  denotes 
not  any  special  work  of  God ;  yet,  to  suffer  from  a 
right  principle  and  to  a  right  end,  to  suffer  with  a 
calm  submission  and  a  conquering  patience,  is  not 
less  a  gift  and  a  special  privilege  bestowed  upon  us 
by  the  special  and  supernatural  grace  of  God,  than 
we  assert  faith  itself  to  be.  So,  2  Pet.  i.  I,  3.  "  To 
them,"  who  "  have  obtained  like  precious  faith  with 
us,  through  the  righteousness  of  God :  according 
as  his  Divine  power  hath  given  unto  us  all  things 
that  pertain  unto  life  and  godliness."  I  omit  Eph. 
ii.  8.  Ye  are  saved  by  "  faith  ;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves; it  is  the  gift  of  God;"  because,  though  this 
place  be  commonly  produced  to  prove  that  faith  is 
God's  gift,  yet  I  suppose  that  the  word  gift  refers 
rather  to  salvation,  than  to  faith:  for  so  it  must 
needs  be,  according  to  grammatical  construction : 
Etc  unawtrfievoi  Sta  ttjq  Tri^etog  kcu  raro  Qea  dojpov ; 
else  it  would  not  be  tuto,  but  avrr) :  so  that  the 
words  do  of  necessity  carry  it,  that  this  expression, 
k2 


114  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

not  of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God,  must  be 
understood,  that  the  salvation,  which  we  obtain  by 
faith,  is  not  of  ourselves,  but  God's  free  gift.* 

And  thus  you  see  that  it  is  very  well  consistent, 
for  faith  and  obedience  to  be  conditions  on  our  part, 
and  gifts  on  God's. 

Third.  These  things  being  premised,  that  which 
I  shall  now  pursue  is,  to  open  to  you  what  con- 
currence   FAITH    AND    OBEDIENCE    HAVE    INTO 

our  justification  and  salvation.  Which  cer- 
tainly is  as  difficult  a  point  to  be  explained,  as  it  is 
necessary  to  be  understood. 

And,  in  order  to  this,  I  shall  inquire  into  the 
nature, 

Of  justification  itself:  what  it  is,  and  signifies. 

Of  justifying  and  saving  faith. 

Of  that  obedience,  which  the  covenant  of  grace  re  '■■ 
quires  from  believers,  asnecessary  to  salvation.  And, 

Lay  down  some  positions,  in  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion.— And  this  I  shall  do  with  all  the  brevity  and 
perspicuity,  that  the  subject  will  permit. 

1.  Justification,  therefore,  in  the  most  general 
and  comprehensive  notion  of  it,  signifies  the  making 
of  a  man  just  and  righteous. 

(I.)  And  this  may  be  done  two  ways. 

[1.]  By  making  a  real  change  in  a  man's  nature, 
through  the  infusion  of  the  inherent  qualities  of 
holiness  and  righteousness. 

*  "  For  by  grace  ye  are  saved  through  faith,  and  this  affair 
is  not  of  yourselves;  it  is  the  gift  of  God."  The  relative 
tovto,  as  Chandler  observes,  being  in  the  neuter  gender, 
cannot  stand  for  mang,  faith,  which  is  feminine ;  but  it  has 
the  whole  sentence  which  goes  before,  as  its  antecedent.  To 
show  this,  I  have  supplied  to  irpayna,  this  affair — namely, 
your  salvation  through  faith  is  not  of  yourselves  j  it  is  the 
gift  of  God.— Macknight. 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  115 

[2.]  By  making  a  relative  change  in  his  state,  in 
respect  of  the  sentence  cf  the  law :  that  is,  when 
the  law  acquits  and  absolves  a  man  from  punish- 
ment, whether  he  hath  committed  the  fact  or  not. 

The  former  may  be  termed  a  physical  justifica- 
tion; the  latter,  a  legal.  The  former  justification  is 
opposed  to  unholiness;  the  latter,  to  condemnation  : 
the  one  properly  removes  the  filth ;  the  other,  the 
guilt  of  sin. 

Now,  when  we  speak  of  the  justification  of  a  sin- 
ner before  God,  it  must  still  be  understood  of  justi- 
fication in  this  latter  sense,  namely,  as  it  signifies  a 
judicial  absolution  of  a  sinner  from  guilt  and  punish- 
ment, according  to  a  legal  process,  either  at  the 
bar  of  God  or  of  conscience. 

And  herein  lies  the  great  error  of  the  papists  in 
the  doctrine  of  justification,  that  they  will  not 
understand  it  as  a  law  phrase,  and  a  relative  trans- 
action in  the  discharge  of  a  sinner;  but  still  take 
it  for  a  real  change  of  a  man's  nature,  by  implant- 
ing in  him  inherent  principles  of  holiness.  We 
grant,  indeed,  that,  in  order  of  nature,  sanctifica- 
tion  is  before  justification;  for  we  are  justified  by 
faith,  which  faith  is  one  great  part  of  our  sanctifi- 
cation;  but,  in  respect  of  time,  sanctification  and 
justification  are  together;  for,  in  the  very  same  in- 
stant that  we  believe,  we  are  justified.  Yet  justi- 
fication is  not  the  making  of  a  man's  person  inhe- 
rently just  or  holy:  if  it  were,  certainly  the  wise 
man  would  not  have  said,  "  He  that  justifieth  the 
wicked,  and  he  that  condemneth  the  just,  even  they 
both  are  abomination  to  the  Lord,"  Prov.  xvii.  15. 
That  man  certainly  would  not  be  an  abomination  to 
the  Lord,  who  should  be  serviceable  to  the  implant- 
ing habitual  holiness  in  another;  since  Daniel  tells 
us,   ch.    xii.  ver.   3,   "  They    that   turn    many    to 


116  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

righteousness,  shall  shine  as  the  stars  for  ever  and 
ever."  Many  differences  might  be  assigned  between 
these  two  justifications;  but  the  chief  are  these :  that 
man  is  the  subject  of  the  one,  because  holiness  is 
wrought  in  him;  but  he  i&  the  object  of  the  other, 
for  the  judicial  sentence  of  absolution  is  an  act  in 
God  terminated  upon  the  creature :  the  one,  is  by 
inherent  grace;  the  other,  by  imputed  righteous- 
ness: the  one,  is  gradual;  the  other,  complete  at 
once :  in  brief,  they  differ  as  much  as  sanctifying 
our  nature  differs  from  acquitting  and  absolving  ouc 
persons. 

(2.),  This  justification  doth  always  presuppose  a 
righteousness  in  the  person  justified  :  for  God  doth 
not  make  a  man  inwardly  righteous,  because  he 
justifies  him  ;  but  therefore  he  justifies  him,  because 
he  is  righteous. 

The  righteousness  therefore,  that  a  man  must 
have  before  he  can  be  justified,  is  either, 

[1.]  A  righteousness  of  innocency,  whereby  he 
may  plead  the  non-transgression  of  the  law,  and 
that  it  was  never  violated  by  him.     Or, 

[2.]  A  righteousness  of  satisfaction  ;  whereby  he 
may  plead,  that,  though  the  command  were  trans- 
gressed, yet  the  penalty  is  borne,  and  the  law 
answered. 

These  two  respect  the  avoiding  of  the  punish- 
ment threatened.     Or, 

[3.]  A  righteousness  of  obedience,  which  he 
may  plead  for  the  obtaining  of  the  good  things  pro- 
mised; and  this  respects  the  reward  propounded. 

Now,  accordingly  as  any  man  can  produce  any 
of  these  righteousnesses,  so  shall  he  be  justified. 
Innocency  cannot  be  pleaded ;  for  "  all  have  sin- 
ned, and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  :"  neither 
can  we  produce  a  personal  satisfaction,  nor  a  per- 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  117 

sonal  obedience  wrought  out  by  ourselves :  and, 
therefore,  our  justification  is  either  utterly  impos- 
sible for  want  of  a  righteousness,  or  else  we  must 
be  justified  by  the  righteousness  of  another  imputed 
unto  us. 

(3.)  Christ,  therefore,  as  our  Surety,  hath  wrought 
out  for  us, 

[1.]  A  righteousness  of  satisfaction,  which,  in 
the  eye  and  account  of  the  law,  is  equivalent  to 
innocency.  And,  by  this,  we  are  freed  from  the 
penalty  threatened  against  our  disobedience. 

[2.]  A  righteousness  of  obedience,  whereby  we 
may  lay  claim  to  the  reward  of  eternal  life. 

I  am  now  the  briefer  in  these  things,  because  I 
have  before  opened  them  at  large. 

(4.)  We,  therefore,  having  this  twofold  right- 
eousness given  to  justify  us,  our  justification  must 
accordingly  consist  of  two  parts: — The  pardon  and 
remission  of  our  sins — Our  acceptation  unto  eter- 
nal life. 

[1.]'  Our  justification  consists  in  the  pardon  of 
sin.  And. this  flows  from  the  righteousness  of 
Christ's  satisfaction  imputed  to  us.  For  guilt  is 
nothing  else  but  our  obligation  to  punishment;  and  ' 
therefore  pardon,  being-  the  removal  of  guilt,  must 
needs  remove  our  obligation  to  punishment.  But 
no  man  can  be  justly  obliged  to  that  punishment, 
which  he  hath  already  satisfactorily  undergone. 
And,  therefore,  Christ  having  satisfactorily  under- 
gone the  whole  punishment  that  was  due  to  us,  and 
God  graciously  accounting  his  satisfaction  as  ours, 
it  follows,  that  we  lie  under  no  obligation  to  pun- 
ishment ;  and  are  therefore,  by  the  righteousness 
of  Christ's  satisfaction,  pardoned  and  justified,  ran- 
somed and  delivered  from  bearing  the  penalty  of 
the  law.      It  is  true,  a  pardon  and  full  satisfaction 


118  THE    DOCTRINE  OP 

are,  in  themselves,  aawzara*  and  inconsistent:  if  a 
man  receive  satisfaction  for  an  injury  done  unto 
him,  he  cannot  be  said  to  pardon  and  remit  it:  how 
then  can  God  be  said  to  pardon  sin,  since  his  jus- 
tice is  fully  satisfied  by  Christ?  I  answer— Those 
very  sins,  which  God  doth  pardon  to  the  justified, 
he  did  not  pardon  to  Christ,  when  they  were  made 
his  by  imputation:  for  his  justice  seized  on  him, 
and  demanded  and  received  the  utmost  farthing  of 
all  the  debts  he  was  surety  for.  And,  therefore, 
pardon  of  sin  is  indeed  inconsistent  with  personal 
satisfaction;  but  not  with  the  satisfaction  of  an- 
other imputed  to  us:  if  God  had  satisfied  his  justice 
on  us  for  our  sins,  then  he  could  not  have  pardoned 
them:  but  to  satisfy  his  justice  on  another  for  our 
sins,  was  at  once  to  take  punishment,  and  vouch- 
safe pardon;  to  punish  our  Surety,  and  to  pardon  us. 
That  is,  therefore,  the  first  part  of  our  justification, 
namely,  pardon  of  sin. 

[2.]  In  justification,  there  is  the  imputation  of 
the  active  righteousness  and  obedience  of  Christ, 
whereby  we  obtain  aright  and  title,  and  are  accepted, 
unto  eternal  life. 

He  hath  fulfilled  all  righteousness  for  us,  and  we 
are  "  accepted  in  the  Beloved."  The  law  saith, 
"  Do  this,  and  live;"  and  God  accounts  Christ's 
doing  it  as  ours.  And,  therefore,  believers  have  as 
just  a  claim  to  life,  as  Adam  couM  have  had,  had 
he  never  transgressed.  I  shall  not  again  discuss, 
whether  the  right,  which  justification  gives  us  to 
eternal  life,  flows  from  Christ's  righteousness  of  obe- 
dience or  of  satisfaction :  to  me,  it  seems  to  be  from 
his  obedience,  and  not  so  directly  from  his  suffer- 
ings ;  for*  though  his  sufferings  be  ours,  yet  the  law 

*  JRepugnant, 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  119 

saith  not,  Suffer  this,  and  live,  but,  "  Do  this,  and 
live;"  as  I  observed  before. 

And  if  it  be  objected,  that,  by  a  man's  not  being 
accounted  a  sinner,  he  must  needs  be  accounted 
righteous;  by  his  not  being  liable  to  damnation,  he 
must  needs  have  a  right  to  salvation ;  and,  therefore, 
that  there  is  no  more  required  unto  justification, 
than  the  imputation  of  Christ's  satisfaction,  which 
carries  with  it  both  pardon  and  acceptation  to 
eternal  life — To  this  I  answer, 

1.  That  pardon  of  sins,  through  the  satisfaction 
of  Christ,  doth  give  a  man  a  negative  righteousness : 
that  is,  he  is  no  longer  accounted  unrighteous,  and 
therefore  not  liable  to  punishment :  but  this  gives 
him  no  positive  righteousness,  which  consists  in  a 
conformity  to  the  precepts  of  the  law,  by  that  active 
obedience,  which  should  entitle  him  to  the  pro- 
mised reward. 

2.  Though  damnation  and  salvation  be  contrary 
states,  so  that  he  who  is  not  liable  to  the  one,  hath 
right  to  the  other;  yet  they  are  not  immediate  con- 
traries in  their  own  nature,  but  only  by  Divine  ap- 
pointment and  institution.  And,  therefore,  though 
a  man  should  not  be  liable  to  damnation,  yet  his 
right  to  salvation  doth  not  naturally  result  from 
this,  but  from  God's  appointment.  It  is  true,  if  it 
be  not  night,  it  must  be  day ;  if  the  line  be  not 
crooked,  it  must  be  straight;  because  those  are 
naturally  opposite,  and  the  one  follows  upon  the 
denial  of  the  other.  But  it  is  not  true,  that  a  man 
must  either  be  liable  to  eternal  death,  or  have  a 
right  to  eternal  life,  because  these  states  are  not 
naturally  and  immediately  opposite:  for  God,- after 
he  had  pardoned  a  sinner,  might  justly  annihilate 
him;  or  otherwise  dispose  of  him,  without  bestow- 
ing upon  him  the  eternal  joys  of  heaven. 


120  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

And,  therefore,  pardon  of  sin,  and  acceptation 
unto  eternal  life,  being  two  such  distinct  things, 
may  well  be  allowed  to  proceed  from  distinct  causes : 
the  one,  from  the  imputation  of  Christ's  satisfaction ; 
the  other,  from  the  imputation  of  his  active  obe- 
dience. 

(5.)  So  that  you  may  take  a  brief  description  of 
justification  in  these  terms :  it  is  a  gracious  act  of 
God,  whereby,  through  the  righteousness  of  Christ's 
satisfaction  imputed,  he  freely  remits  to  the  believ- 
ing sinner  the  guilt  and  punishment  of  his  sins; 
and,  through  the  righteousness  of  Christ's  perfect 
obedience  imputed,  he  accounts  him  righteous,  and 
accepts  him  into  love  and  favour,  and  unto  eternal 
life.  This  is  justification :  which  is  the  very  sum 
and  pith  of  the  whole  gospel,  and  the  only  end  of 
the  covenant  of  grace.  For,  wherefore  was  there 
such  a  covenant  made  with  us  through  Christ,  but, 
as  St.  Paul  tells  us,  Acts  xiii.  39.  that,  "  by  him, 
all  that  believe"  might  be  "  justified  from  all  things 
from  which"  they  "  could  not  be  justified  by  the 
law  of  Moses?" 

Possibly  some  things  may  occur,  in  the  opening 
of  this  point,  hard  and  rugged :  and,  though  this 
doctrine  be  in  itself  sweet  and  refreshing,  and  like 
rivulets  of  water  to  the  dry  and  parched  earth;  yet 
this  water  must  be  smitten  out  of  a  rock.  Rivers, 
generally,  the  deeper  they  are,  the  more  smoothly 
do  they  flow:  but  these  waters  of  the  sanctuary  are 
of  a  quite  different  nature,  and  the  deeper  they  are, 
usually  the  more  rough  and  the  more  troubled.  But 
beware  you  do  not  think  every  thing  unnecessary, 
that  is  not  plain  and  obvious.  It  is  the  fault  of 
many  christians,  and  a  fault  that  deserves  reproof, 
to  pass  slightly  over  the  great  mysteries  of  religion 
under  a  vilifying  conceit  which  they  have  of  them 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  121 

as  unprofitable  and  unpracticable  notions.  They 
do  not  find,  when  they  sit  under  such  discourses  as 
these,  that  their  affections  are  so  moved,  their 
hearts  so  warmed,  their  love  so  inflamed,  their  de- 
sires made  so  spiritually  vehement,  their  whole  souls 
so  wrought  upon  and  melted,  as  when  threatenings 
are  thundered,  duties  pressed,  promises  applied, 
and  the  more  affecting  part  of  religion  dispensed ; 
and  so  they  go  away,  reckoning  they  have  but  lost 
their  time,  and  the  opportunity  of  an  ordinance. 
For  my  part,  it  should  be  my  importunate  prayer, 
that  all  christians  were  so  taught  of  God,  and  built 
up  in  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  that  there  might 
need  no  more  instruction,  but  only  admonition, 
exhortation,  reproof,  comfort,  and  the  more  prac- 
tical part  of  the  ministerial  work :  but,  when  we 
see  so  many  old  babes,  so  many  monstrous  and 
misshapen  christians,  whose  heads  are  the  lowest 
and  most  inferior  part  about  them,  still  we  find 
abundant  cause  and  need  to  inculcate  truths,  as 
well  as  to  raise  desires ;  that  so  their  zeal  and 
affections  may  be  built  upon,  and  regulated  accord- 
ing to  knowledge.  Certainly,  the  more  you  know 
of  God  and  Christ,  and  the  way  of  your  salvation 
through  an  imputed  righteousness,  the  more  will 
you  admire,  adore,  and  advance  Divine  love  and 
wisdom,  and  the  more  humble  and  abase  yourselves. 
And,  though  some  of  these  things  be  difficult,  yet  it 
is  very  unworthy  of  a  christian  not  to  take  some 
pains  to  understand  what  God,  if  I  may  be  allowed 
so  to  speak,  took  so  much  pains  to  contrive. 

2.  Having  thus  shewed  you  what  justification 
is,  the  next  thing  propounded  was,  to  open  the 
nature  of  justifying  and  saving  faith,  which  is  the 
great  condition  of  the  covenant  of  grace. 

And,   indeed,  of  all  gospel  truths,   it  is  most 


122  THE  DOCTRINE  Of 

necessary  to  have  a  clear  and  distinct  knowledge 
of  this  :  for  it  is  in  vain  to  press  men  to  this  duty 
of  believing,  as  that  whereon  the  whole  weight  of 
their  salvation  depends,  if  yet  they  know  not  what 
this  grace  of  faith  is,  nor  what  it  is  to  believe. 
There  is  no  one  duty,  that  the  gospel  doth  more 
frequently  command,  or  ministers  inculcate,  or 
hath  so  great  a  stress  laid  upon  it;  and,  yet, 
because  men  know  not  what  it  is,  and  how  they 
must  act  it,  this  ignorance  either  discourageth 
them  into  an  utter  neglect,  or  else  misleads  them 
to  exert  other  acts  for  saving  faith,  and  to  build 
their  hopes  of  heaven  and  eternal  happiness  upon 
a  wrong  foundation. 

And,  truly,  it  is  a  point  of  some  difficulty,  pre- 
cisely to  state  wherein  lies  the  formal  nature  of 
this  grace.     For, 

(1.)  Many  formerly,  and  those  of  the  highest 
remark  and  eminency,  have  placed  true  faith  in  no 
lower  a  degree  than  assurance  ;  or  the  secure  per- 
suasion of  the  pardon  of  their  sins,  the  acceptation 
of  their  persons,  and  their  future  salvation. 

But  this,  as  it  is  very  sad  and  uncomfortable  for 
thousands  of  doubting  and  deserted  souls,  con- 
cluding all  those  to  fall  short  of  grace,  who  fall 
short  of  certainty,  so  hath  it  given  the  papists  too 
great  advantage  to  insult  over  the  doctrine  of  our 
first  reformers,  as  containing  most  absurd  contra- 
dictions. •  Nor,  indeed,  can  their  argument  be 
possibly  avoided  or  answered  *.  for,  if  pardon  and 
justification  be  obtained  only  by  faith,  and  this 
faith  be  only  an  assurance  or  persuasion  that  I  am 
pardoned  and  justified,  then  it  will  necessarily 
follow,  that  I  must  believe  I  am  pardoned  and 
justified,  that  I  may  be  pardoned  and  justified ; 
that  is,  I  must  believe  I  am  pardoned  and  justi- 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  123 

fied,  before  I  either  am  of  ean  be ;  which  is  to 
believe  a  lie.  This  will  necessarily  follow  upon 
limiting  faith  to  assurance.  Faith,  therefore, .  is 
not  assurance  :  but  this  doth  sometimes  crown  and 
reward  a  strong,  vigorous,  and  heroic  faith ;  the 
Spirit  of  God  breaking  in  upon  the  soul  with  an 
evidencing  light,  and  scattering  all  that  darkness 
and  those  fears  and  doubts  which  before  be- 
clouded it. 

(2.)  Some,  again,  place  faith  only  in  an  act  of 
affiance,  or  incumbence,  upon  the  mercies  of  God 
and  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  reposing  all  our 
hope  for  heaven  and  happiness  in  them  alone. 

This,  indeed,  must  be  allowed  to  be  one  act  of 
a  true  and  saving  faith,  but  cannot  be  the  eutire 
and  adequate  notion  of  it. 

(3.)  Others  make  faith  to  consist  in  an  undoubt- 
ing  assent  to  the  truths  and  promises  of  the  gospel. 
An  assent,  not  only  forced  and  compelled  by  the 
mere  evidence  and  light  of  the  truths  therein 
delivered  ;  for  so,  the  devils  believe,  and  tremble  ; 
and,  from  their  natural  sagacity  and  woful  expe- 
rience, know  the  great  truths  of  the  gospel  to  be 
unquestionably  so,  as  they  are  there  revealed.  But 
an  assent,  wrought  in  the  soul  from  the  reverent  and 
due  regard  of  God's  authority  and  veracity;  yield- 
ing firm  belief  to  all  that  the  scripture  propoundeth,. 
because  of  the  testimony  of  that  God,  who  can 
neither  deceive,  nor  be  deceived  ;  such  an  assent 
to  truth,  as  prevails  upon  the  conscience;  and 
influenceth  the  conversation  ;  a  belief  that  is  not 
overborne  by  corrupt  and  vile  affections,  but  con- 
forms the  life  and  practice,  and  makes  them  suit- 
able to  the  rules  of  God's  word. 

This  many,  and  that  with  a  great  deal  of  reason, 
make  to  be  the  proper  notion  of  a  true  and  saving 


124  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

faith.  And  the  scripture  doth  so  far  affirm,  that 
such  an  assent  as  this  is  true  faith ;  that,  in  very 
many  places,  it  seems  to  require  no  more  than 
barely  to  believe  those  truths  concerning  God  and 
Christ,  which  are  revealed  in  it;  as,  "  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God  ;"  that  he  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners;  1  John  iv.  15,  and  v.  5; 
and  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead.  Yet 
these  places  must  not  be  so  understood,  as  if 
nothing  more  were  required  to  constitute  a  true 
believer,  besides  a  mere  assent  to  these  things ; 
but  that  this  assent  is  then  true  faith,  when  it  over- 
comes the  will,  seasons  the  affections,  and  regu- 
lates our  lives  and  actions.  He  hath  true  and 
saving  faith,  who  believes  that  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God  and  the  true  Messiah,  is  come  into 
the  world,  and  submits  his  conscience  and  his 
conversation  to  the  consequences  of  such  a  belief; 
that  is  to  say,  to  love  .and  obey  him  as  the  Son  of 
God  and  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Now,  the  very 
reason,  why  the  scripture  doth  express  faith  by  an 
assent  unto  certain  propositions,  is,  not  that  such 
a  dogmatical  faith  as  rests  only  in  notion  and  spe- 
culation, will  suffice  to  bring  any  to  heaven  and 
happiness ;  but  because  the  Holy  Ghost  aimed 
chiefly  at  that,  which  was  least  known  and  most 
gainsayed  by  the  Jews  and  the  unbelieving  world  : 
for  it  was  not  at  all  unknown  or  contradicted  by 
them,  that,  if  Jesus  Christ  were  the  Son  of  God, 
all  adoration  and  obedience  ought  to  be  paid  unto 
him ;  but  they  denied  that  Jesus  was  this  Son  of 
God  and  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Therefore,  the 
scripture  requires  an  assent  unto  these  propositions 
— that  "  Jesus  is  the  Christ ;"  that  "  he  died  for 
our  sins,  and  rose  again  from  the  dead ;"  and  calls 
this  true  and  saving  faith,  because,  wheresoever 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  125 

this  assent  hath  its  due  and  proper  effect,  to  engage 
us  to  the  performance  of  all  those  duties  which 
naturally  depend  upon  it,  and  flow  from  it,  there 
this  faith  is  undoubtedly  justifying  and  saving. 

(4.)  Some  make  faith  to  consist  in  the  hearty 
and  sincere  acceptance  of  Christ  Jesus,  in  his 
person  and  offices,  as  he  is  represented  and  ten- 
ders himself  unto  us  in  his  gospel. 

These  offices  of  Christ  are  three. 

[1.]  He  is  our  Prophet,  to  instruct  us  in  the 
will  of  God,  and  to  declare  unto  us  the  way  of 
salvation. 

[2.]  He  is  our  Priest,  to  expiate  our  sins,  and 
reconcile  us  unto  God  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself, 
and  to  present  our  duties  and  services  to  God  by 
his  prevailing  and  eternal  intercession. 

[3.]  He  is  our  King,  to  rule  and  govern  us,  by 
the  laws  of  his  word,  and  by  the  conduct  of  his 
Holy  Spirit. 

And  whosoever  he  may  be,  that  doth  cordially  and 
entirely  receive  Christ  in  all  these  offices,  and  sub- 
mit his  soul  to  the  authority  of  them,  he  is  the 
person,  whose  faith  will  justify  him  ;  for  he  believes 
to  the  saving  of  his  soul. 

Now,  between  this  description  of  faith  and  the 
former,  there  is  no  such  difference,  but  that  they 
may  very  amicably  conspire  and  be  joined  in  one. 
For  he  that  gives  a  firm  assent  to  all  the  truths  of 
the  gospel,  doth  thereby  own  his  subjection  to  the 
prophetical  office  of  Christ,  as  the  great  Teacher 
of  his  church.  And  if  this  assent  influence 
both  his  affections  and  his  conversation,  it  will 
make  him  likewise  submit  to  the  priestly  office 
of  Christ,  in  relying  only  upon  his  merits  for  the 
pardon  of  his  sins,  and  eternal  salvation  ;  and  also 
to  his  kingly  office,  in  submitting  to  his  sceptre, 
l2 


126  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

and  conforming  his  heart  and  life  according  to  his. 
holy  laws. 

Yet,  to  proceed  a  little  more  exactly  in  this 
matter,  let  us  observe,  that  when  we  speak  of  a 
true,  saving,  and  justifying  faith,  it  is  not  any  one 
single  act,  either  of  knowledge  or  will ;  but  a 
complicated  grace,  made  up  of  many  particular 
acts,  and  is  nothing  else  but  the  motion  of  the 
whole  soul  towards  God  and  Christ.  For  we  are 
not  now  speaking  of  faith,  philosophically  taken ; 
for  that  is  no  other  than  a  bare  act  of  the  under- 
standing, assenting  to  the  truth  of  a  testimony  : 
but  we  speak  of  faith  in  a  theological  and  moral 
sense  ;  and  so,  though  it  bear  the  name  but  of  one 
grace,  yet  it  consists  of  many  acts  of  the  soul.  It 
supposes  knowledge  ;  it  connotes  assent ;  it  excites 
love,  and  engages  to  obedience ;  yet  still,  that 
which  gives  it  the  formal  denomination  of  faithr  is 
assent  to  the  truth.  As  for  assurance,  I  look  upon 
that,  not  as  a  distinct  part  of  faith,  but  a  high  and 
exalted  degree  and  measure  of  it ;  not  vouchsafed 
to  all,  scarcely  to  any  at  all  times ;  but  only  to  some 
few,  through  the  special  witness  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
with  their  spirits. 

So  that,  if  we  would  at  once  see,  in  brief,  what  a 
true  and  saving  faith  is,  we  may  take  the  sum  of 
it  in  this  description.  It  is  when  a  sinner,  being, 
on  the  one  hand,  thoroughly  convinced  of  his  sins, 
of  the  wrath  of  God  due  to  him  for  them,  of  his 
utter  inability  either  to  escape  or  bear  this  wrath  ; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  being  likewise  convinced 
of  the  sufficiency,  willingness,  and  designation  of 
Christ  to  satisfy  justice,  and  to  reconcile  and  save 
sinners;  doth  hereupon  yield  a  firm  assent  unto 
these  truths  revealed  in  the  scripture,  and  also 
accepts  and  receives  Jesus  Christ  in  all  his  offices : 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  127 

as  his  Prophet,  resolving  to  attend  unto  his  teach- 
ing ;  as  his  Lord  and  King-,  resolving  to  obey  his 
commands ;  and  as  his  Priest,  resolving  to  rely 
upon  his  sacrifice  alone ;  and  doth  accordingly 
submit  to  him,  and  confide  in  him  sincerely  and 
perseveringly.  This  is  that  faith  which  doth  jus- 
tify, and  will  certainly  save  all  those  in  whom  it 
is  wrought. 

3.  The  next  thing  propounded,  was  to  open  the 
nature  of  that  obedience  which  the  covenant  of 
grace  requires  as  necessary  to  salvation. 

This  I  shall  do  very  briefly.  And,  therefore,  I 
take  it  for  granted,  that  obedience  is  required 
under  the  covenant  of  grace,  as  strictly  as  ever  it 
was  under  the  covenant  of  works ;  and  required, 
not  only  to  show  our  gratitude  and  thankfulness, 
but  necessarily  and  indispensably,  in  order  to  the 
obtaining  of  heaven  and  eternal  life. 

If  I  should  quote  to  you  all  the  scriptures  which 
are  plain  proofs  for  this,  I  should  repeat  a  great 
part  of  the  bible.  The  moral  law  requires  perfect 
obedience  from  us,  and  condemns  every  failure  as 
sinful :  and  this  moral  law  is  still  in  force  even  to 
believers  themselves ;  commanding  and  requiring 
from  them  the  highest  degree  of  obedience,  as  ab- 
solutely and  authoritatively  as  if  they  were  to  be 
saved  by  a  covenant  of  works :  for  faith  makes  not 
void  the  preceptive  part  of  the  law.  But  the 
covenant  of  grace  insists  not  so  much  on  the  mea- 
sure and  degree  of  our  obedience,  as  on  the  quality 
and  nature  of  every  degree,  that  it  be  sincere  and 
upright. 

Yet,  certainly,  that  is  not  sincere  obedience, 
which  doth  willingly  and  allowedly  fall  short  of 
the  highest  degree  of  perfection.  For  this  sincerity 
consists  in  a  universal  hatred  of  all  sin,  without 


128  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

sparing  or  indulging  ourselves  in  any  ;  and  in  a 
universal  regard  to  every  command  of  God's  law, 
not  dispensing  with,  nor  exempting  ourselves  from 
the  most  difficult,  severe,  and  opposite  duty  to 
flesh  and  blood,  that  is  therein  enjoined  us. 

He  whose  conscience  can  thus  testify  to  him, 
that,  though  he  doth  too  often  transgress  and  offend, 
yet  he  ever  hates  what  he  sometimes  doth;  that  he 
abhors  every  false  way;  that  he  opposes  and  resists, 
and  is  rather  through  the  subtlety  of  Satan  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  sin  surprised  unawares,  than  volun- 
tarily and  premeditately  contrives  and  determines 
to  sin  ;  and,  though  he  doth  fall  infinitely  short  of 
the  exact  strictness  and  holiness  of  the  law,  yet 
that  he  hath  a  cordial  respect  to  all  God's  com- 
mandments, and  doth  both  desire  and  endeavour 
to  conform  his  life  and  conversation  to  that  most 
perfect  rule  ;  that  man  may  certainly  know,  that, 
ret  his  obedience  be  more  or  less  perfect,  according 
to  the  greater  or  less  measures  of  sanctifying  grace 
received  from  God,  yet  it  is  such  as  the-  covenant 
of  grace  requires,  and  God  will  accept  unto  his 
salvation.  But,  let  no  one  take  this  for  an  en- 
couragement of  sloth  and  negligence  in  God's 
service  :  for,  let  not  that  man  think  that  his  obe- 
dience is  sincere,  who  doth  not,  with  unwearied 
pains  and  industry,  strive  to  his  very  utmost  to 
please  and  serve  God  in  aH  things.  But  for  those 
whose  consciences  bear  them  witness  that  they  do 
so,  let  them  know,  for  their  comfort,  that,  though 
they  fall  far  short  of  what  they  should  and  would 
be,  yet  the  sincerity  of  their  obedience  is  accounted 
and  accepted  with  God  for  perfection. 

When  God  first  established  the  moral  law,  which 
was  when  he  first  wrote  it  upon  the  heart  of  Adam, 
he  made  it  a  covenant,  that   whosoever   should 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  129 

answer  the  perfection  of  that  law  should  obtain 
life  :  but,  by  the  fall  we  having  lost  the  power  of 
obedience,  the  grace  of  the  gospel  promiseth  ac- 
ceptance to  our  imperfect  obedience,  if  performed 
sincerely.  The  law  requires,  as  necessary  to  our 
conformity  to  God's  purity  and  holiness,  that  our 
duties  be  perfect:  the  corruption  of  our  nature 
makes  them  imperfect  and  defective,  both  from 
their  rule  and  pattern.  The  covenant  of  grace 
requires,  as  necessary  to  salvation,  that  that  obe- 
dience, which  ought  to  be  perfect  according  to  the 
rule,  but  is  imperfect  by  reason  of  our  corruption, 
should  be  sincere  and  upright :  and  this,  God  will 
accept  and  crown  with  eternal  life  and  glory. 

And  thus  I  have  opened  to  you,  as  briefly  and 
clearly  as  I  could,  what  justification,  faith,  and 
evangelical  obedience  are. 

4.  There  remaineth  but  one  thing  more,  which 
"when  I  have  finished,  I  shall  close  up  this  subject 
of  the  doctrine  of  the  covenants  :  and  that  is,  to 
show  what  influence  faith  and  obedience  have  as  to 
our  justification  and  salvation.     And  here, 

(1.)  I  shall  lay  down  these  following  positions. 

[1.]  That  faith  doth  not  justify  us,  as  it  is  in 
itself  a  work  or  act  exerted  by  us. 

It  is  true,  the  apostle  tells  us  that  Abraham's 
faith  "  was  imputed  to  him  for  righteousness," 
Rom.  iv.  22 :  but  this  cannot  be  understood 
literally  and  properly,  as  if  the  very  act  of  believ- 
ing were  his  righteousness  ;  for  then  it  would  con- 
tradict many  other  places  of  scripture,  asserting 
that  Christ  Jesus  is  our  righteousness.  It  must 
therefore  be  taken  tropically,*  as  relating  to  Christ: 
that  is,  faith  is  our  righteousness  no  otherwise  than 

Rhetorically  changed  from  the  original  meaning. 


130  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

as  it  makes  ov^r  the  righteousness  of  Christ  unto 
us;  and  not  as  it  is  in  itself  a  work  or  grace.  For, 
did  it  justify  us  as  a  work,  then  the  apostle  had 
very  incongruously  opposed  him  that  "  worketh," 
to  him  that u  believeth :"  "  To  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth — his  faith  is  counted  for  righteous- 
ness," Rom.  iv.  5  :  for  were  faith  our  righteous- 
ness as  a  work,  then  he  that  believeth,  would  be 
he  that  worketh;  and  his  work  would  be  accounted 
to  him  for  righteousness.  Neither,  indeed,  is  it 
any  whit  less  absurd,  to  think  that  our  faith,  which 
is  an  imperfect  grace,  can  yet  be  a  perfect  and 
complete  righteousness :  for  faith  itself  hath  its 
manifold  failings,  and  is,  as  one  saith  well,  like  the 
hand  which  Moses  stretched  out  in  working  of 
miracles ;  for,  as  that  hand  was  smitten  with 
leprosy,  to  show  that  it  was  no  efficacy  in  the  hand 
itself  that  wrought  those  wonders,  so  even  the  faith 
that  justifies  hath  a  leprosy,  an  uncleanness  cleav- 
ing to  it,  to  show  that  it  justifies  not  by  its  own 
virtue,  not  as  it  is  a  work  and  act  of  ours,  for  so 
itself  needeth  justification. 

[2.]  Neither  doth  faith  justify,  as  it  is  the  ful- 
filling of  the  condition  of  the  covenant  of  grace  : 
"  He  that  believeth  shall  be  saved." 

For,  as  I  have  observed  before,  faith  is  not  pro- 
perly and  immediately  the  condition  of  this  cove- 
nant, but  remotely  and  secondarily.  For  we  must 
resolve  this  covenant  thus  :  He  that  can  produce 
a  perfect  righteousness,  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he 
that  believes,  shall  have  the  perfect  righteousness 
of  Christ  made  his  :  so,  from  the  first  to  the  last, 
"  He  that  believeth  shall  be  saved."  Where  it  is 
to  be  noted,  that  faith  is  not  made  the  immediate 
condition  of  salvation;  but  only  it  is  the  immediate, 
condition   of  obtaining   an    interest  in  a  perfect 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  131 

righteousness,    by    which    we    are   justified    and 
saved. 

[3.]  Faith  justifying  neither  as  a  work  nor  as  a 
condition,  and  therefore  not  as  being  itself  our 
righteousness,  it  remains,  that  it  must  needs  justify 
as  it  gives  us  a  right  and  title  to  the  righteousness 
of  another,  even  of  Jesus  Christ. 

So  that  we  are  not  so  properly  justified  by  faith, 
as  by  the  righteousness  which  faith  apprehends 
and  applies  :  for,  the  righteousness  of  Christ  being 
made  ours,  God  is  engaged  in  justice  to  justify  us, 
because  then  we  aTe  righteous  persons.  This  virtue, 
that  faith  hath  to  justify,  is  not  its  own ;  neither 
proceeds  from  itself,  but  from  the  object,  which  it 
apprehends  and  makes  ours,  namely,  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ,  by  which  we  are  justified  directly 
and  immediately,  but  by  faith  only  correlatively 
and  metonymically,*  as  it  relates  unto  the  right- 
eousness of  Christ.  "When  the  woman  was  healed 
only  by  touching  Christ's  garments,  the  virtue 
that  healed  her  proceeded  not  from  her  touch,  but 
from  Him  whom  she  touched :  yet  our  Saviour  tells 
her,  that  her  faith  had  made  her  whole,  Matt.  ix.  22. 
which  can  no  more  be  properly  understood  of  her 
faith,  than  of  her  touch;  for  still  the  healing  virtue 
was  from  Christ,  conveyed  to  her  by  her  faith,  and 
that  faith  testified  by  her  touch  :  so,  when  we  say 
that  we  are  justified  by  faith,  we  must  understand 
that  faith  doth  it  not  through  its  own  virtue,  but 
by  virtue  of  Christ's  righteousness,  which  is  con- 
veyed to  us  by  our  faith.  This  righteousness  of 
Christ,  as  I  observed  before,  is  both  a  righteous- 
ness of  satisfaction  and  of  obedience  ;  for  we  need 
both  unto  our  justification :   and  these  must  be 

*  A  rhetorical  figure,  by  which  one  word  is  put  for 
another. 


132  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

made  ours,  or  else  we  can  never  be  justified  by 
them :  ours  they  cannot  be  naturally,  as  wrought 
out  by  ourselves ;  consequently  they  must  be  ours 
legally,  and  by  imputation ;  the  law  looking  upon 
what  our  Surety  hath  done,  as  though  we  had  done 
it,  and  accordingly  dealing  with  us. 

Now,  if  we  can  but  apprehend  how  faith  makes 
the  righteousness  of  Christ  to  be  ours,  it  will  be 
very  easy  and  obvious  to  apprehend  the  way  and 
manner  how  we  are  justified. 

To  clear  up  this,  therefore, 

[4.]  Faith  makes  the  righteousness  of  Christ's 
satisfaction  and  obedience  to  be  ours,  as  it  is  the 
bond  of  that  mystical  union  which  there  is  between 
Christ  and  the  believing  soul. 

If  Christ  and  the  believer  be  one,  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ  may  well  be  reckoned  as  the  right- 
eousness of  the  believer.  Nay,  mutual  imputation 
flows  from  mystical  union :  the  sins  of  believers  are 
imputed  to  Christ,  and  the  righteousness  of  Christ 
to  them ;  and  both  justly,  because  being  united 
each  to  other  by  mutual  consent  (which  consent  on 
our  part  is  faith)  God  considers  them  but  as  one 
person.  As  it  is  in  marriage — the  husband  stands 
liable  to  the  wife's  debts,  and  the  wife  stands 
interested  in  the  husband's  possessions ;  so  it  is 
here :  faith  is  the  marriage-band  and  tie  between 
Christ  and  a  believer;  and,  therefore,  all  the  debts 
of  a  believer  are  chargeable  upon  Christ,  and  the 
righteousness  of  Christ  is  instated  upon  the  believer: 
so  that,  upon  the  account  of  this  marriage-union, 
he  hath  a  legal  right  and  title  to  the  purchase  made 
by  it.  Indeed,  this  union  is  a  high  and  inscrutable 
mystery ;  yet  plain  it  is,  that  there  is  such  close, 
spiritual,  and  real  union  between  Christ  and  a 
believer :  the  scripture  often  both  expressly  affirms 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  133 

it,  "  He  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one 
spirit,"  1  Cor.  vi.  17.  and  also  lively  illustrates  it 
by  several  resemblances.  It  is  likewise  plain,  that 
the  band  of  this  union,  on  the  believer's  part,  is 
faith:  consult  Rom.  xi.  17.  compared  with  the 
20th  verse.  And,  therefore,  from  the  nearness 
of  this  union,  there  follows  a  communication 
of  interests  and  concerns :  insomuch,  that  the 
church  is  called  Christ,  "  So  also  is  Christ,"  1  Cor. 
xii.  12.  and  their  sufferings  are  called  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  Col.  i.  24.  Acts  ix.  4.  So,  likewise,  from 
this  mystical  union,  the  sins  of  believers  are  laid 
upon  Christ,  and  his  righteousness  imputed  unto 
them :  see  this  as  to  both  parts,  "  He  hath  made  him 
to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that  we  might 
be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him,"  2  Cor. 
v.  21.  and,  He  "  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us — that  the 
blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  us,"  Gal.  iii. 
13.  14.  It  is  still  upon  the  account  of  this  union, 
that  Christ  was  reckoned  a  sinner,  and  we  are 
reckoned  as  righteous.  And,  therefore,  as  faith  is 
the  bond  and  tie  of  this  union,  so  it  is,  without 
more  difficulty,  the  way  and  means  of  our  justifi- 
cation:  by  faith,  we  are  united  unto  Christ ;  by 
that  union,  we  have  truly  a  righteousness ;  and, 
upon  that  righteousness,  the  justice  of  God,  as  well 
as  his  mercy,  is  engaged  to  justify  and  acquit  us. 

And  thus  you  see  this  great  truth  explained,  of 
justification  by  faith;  which  hath,  indeed,  been  as 
great  a  torment  and  vexation  to  men's  understand- 
ings to  conceive  how  it  should  be,  as  it  hath  been 
peace  and  quiet  to  their  consciences  in  the  certainty 
it  was  so.  And,  if  these  things  were  duly  pondered, 
they  might  perhaps  put  a  speedy  issue  to  many 
laborious  and  testy  disputes ;  especially  concerning 


134  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

faith's  instrumentality  and  causality  in  our  justifi- 
cation. 

(2.)  Concerning  obedience,  or  good  works,  two 
things  remain  to  be  inquired  into. 

Their  necessity  and  influence  into  salvation,  or 
our  obtaining  the  state  of  eternal  glory. 

Their  necessity  and  influence  into  justification, 
which  gives  us  a  right  and  title  to  that  eternal 
glory. 

[1.]  The  covenant  of  grace  requires  good  works 
of  believers,  as  necessary  to  salvation. 

There  is  a  lazy  and  lethargic  error,  that  hath 
seized  on  many,  who  make  Christ  not  only  their 
Surety  to  work  out  a  righteousness,  but  also  their 
servant  to  work  out  an  obedience  and  holiness  for 
them.  What  need  they  pray,  or  hear,  or  perform 
any  other  duty  of  religion  or  obedience ;  for  Christ 
hath  done  ail  for  them,  and,  if  they  believe,  they  are 
sure  of  being  accepted  and  saved?  and,  therefore," 
they  count  it  the  sign  of  a  legal  spirit,  to  do  any 
more  than  idly  sit  down,  and  believe;  expecting 
to  be  carried  to  heaven  in  such  a  vain  dream  and 
contemplation.     Here, 

It  is  true,  that  obedience  is  not  necessary  as 
the  procuring  or  meritorious  cause  of  our  salvation. 

In  respect  of  merit,  we  are  to  sit  down  and  be- 
lieve; and  those  good  works  are  saucy  and  sacri- 
legious, that  aim  at  heaven  upon  the  account  of 
desert,  "  By  grace  are  ye  saved,  not  of  works," 
Eph.  ii.  8,  9.  Indeed  the  scripture  doth  frequently 
call  salvation  by  the  name  of  a  reward  :  "  Of  the 
Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  inheritance," 
Col.  iii.  24.  "  He  had  respect  unto  the  recom- 
pence  of  the  reward,"  Heb.  xi.  26.  And  it  doth 
as  frequently  call  the  obedient  worthy  of  this  re- 
ward: "  they  which  shall  be  accounted  worthy  to 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  135 

obtain"  the  "  world"  to  come.  "  and  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead,"  Luke  xx.  35.  "  That  ye  may 
be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,"  2  Thess. 
i.  5.  Yet  neither  of  these  expressions  doth  amount 
to  a  proper  merit,  such  as  commutative  justice 
may  require,  where  the  price  must  fully  answer  the 
value  of  the  thing  purchased ;  but  only  such  a  me- 
rit and  worthiness,  as  ariseth  from  the  free  promise 
of  God.  God  hath  promised  salvation  to  those 
who  obey  him ;  and,  therefore,  because  of  this  pro- 
mise, it  is  bestowed  upon  them  as  a  reward  of  their 
obedience :  and  they  are  said  to  be  worthy  of  such 
a  reward,  not  because  their  obedience  is  in  itself 
worthy  of  it;  but,  rather,  beeause  it  is  worthy  of 
God  to  stand  to  bis  word,  and  to  fulfil  the  promises 
he  hath  made. 

Further :  Good  works  are  necessary  to  eternal 
salvation,  though  not  as  the  meritorious  cause  of 
the  reward,  yet  as  the  disposing  cause  of  the  sub- 
ject; for  these  are  they  which  do  dispose  and  pre- 
pare us  for  salvation. 

And  therefore  the  apostle,  Col.  i.  12.  speaks  of 
being  made  "  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inherit- 
ance" with  "the  saints  in  light."  If  a  wicked  per- 
son should  be  made  partaker  of  this  inheritance, 
how  strange,  how  vexatious  a  thing  would  it  be  to 
him,  to  spend  an  eternity  there  in  holiness,  who 
had  here  spent  all  his  time  in  sin  and  wickedness! 
And,  therefore,  God  accustoms  those  whom  he 
saves  by  ordinary  means,  unto  the  work  of  heaven, 
while  they  are  here  on  earth.  Let  those  consider 
this,  to  whom  holiness  is  so  irksome  and  unsuitable 
now :  it  is  utterly  impossible,  that  such  men  can 
be  made  happy  and  blessed ;  for,  if  God  should  take 
them  up  to  heaven  with  their  natures  unchanged, 
unrenewed,  he  would  only  free  them  from  a  painful 


136  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

hell,  to  sentence  them  to  a  troublesome  one.  How 
shall  they  sing  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  who  never 
had  their  hearts  and  voices  tuned  unto  it!  Or  how 
shall  they  endure  to  behold  the  glorious  majesty 
of  God  face  to  face,  who  never  before  saw  him  so 
much  as  darkly  through  a  glass  by  the  eye  of  faith! 
It  is  a  perfect  torture,  for  eyes,  locked  up  in  a  long 
and  dismal  darkness,  to  be  suddenly  stretched  open 
against  the  bright  beams  of  the  sun :  and  so  would 
it  be,  if  men,  who  have  long  lived  in  a  blind  and 
wicked  state,  should  suddenly  be  stricken  with  the 
dazzling  glory  of  heaven  flashing  in  their  faces.  And 
therefore  God  usually  prepares  them,  both  to  do 
the  work  and  to  bear  the  reward  of  heaven  before 
he  brings  them  thither.  It  is  said  of  the  godly, 
Rev.  xiv.  13.  that  they  "  rest  from  their  labours, 
and  their  works  do  follow  them :"  this  is  especially 
meant,  I  doubt  not,  of  the  reward  of  their  works  : 
but  yet  it  holds  true  also  of  the  works  themselves  : 
though,  in  heaven,  they  rest  from  their  labour  in 
working — in  working  against  temptations,  against 
corruptions,  and  under  afflictions — yet  they  rest  not 
from  their  working,  for  those  very  works,  in  which 
they  employed  themselves  on  earth,  they  also  per- 
form in  heaven,  so  far  forth  as  they  have  there  an 
object  for  them.  Were  it,  therefore,  only  to  dis- 
pose and  qualify  the  soul  for  the  everlasting  work 
of  heaven,  this  were  reason  and  ground  enough  to 
require  obedience  and  good  works  as  necessary  to 
salvation. 

Again,  I  need  not  tell  you,  that  good  works  are  ne- 
cessary, upon  the  absolute  and  sovereign  command 
of  God.  .     - 

If  God  should  command  good  works  for  no  other 
end,  but  to  show  the  authority  which  he  hath  over 
us,  and  for  us  to  show  our  obedience  again  unto 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  137 

him,  yet  that,  cannot  be  any  longer  an  unnecessary 
thing  which  the  great  God  of  heaven  and  earth  en- 
joins. "  This  is  the  will  of  God;"  that  is,  this  is 
the  great  command  of  his  revealed  will,  "  even  your 
sanctification,"  1  Thess.  iv.  3.  And  we  are  said  to  be 
the  "  workmanship"  of  God,  "  created  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them,"  Eph.  ii.  10. 

Further :  They  are  necessary,  as  a  debt  of  gra- 
titude. 

If  we  had  no  other  law,  yet  christian  ingenuous- 
ness would  oblige  us  to  obey  that  God,  who  hatli 
already  done  so  much  for  us,  and  from  whom  we 
expect  such  great  things  for  the  future.  Hath  God 
given  us  a  spiritual  life  in  present  possession,  and 
an  eternal  life  in  reversion ;  and  is  it  possible  we 
should  be  careless  of  his  honour  and  service?  Cer- 
tainly, the  love  of  Christ  must  constrain  us  to  live 
no  longer  to  ourselves,  but  to  him,  who  died  for  us : 
as  the  apostle  urgeth  it,  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15.  It  is  such 
a  powerful  and  persuasive  motive,  that  we  cannot 
resist  it,  without  the  blackest  brand  of  disingenu- 
ousness  and  ingratitude.  Thus,  again,  the  apostle 
argueth :  "  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ;  therefore 
glorify  God  in  your  body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which 
are  God's,"  1  Cor.  vi.  20.  So  that,  upon  the  account 
of  our  redemption,  we  are  obliged,  by  the  strictest 
and  most  sacred  bonds  of  gratitude,  to  serve  an-d 
glorify  our  Redeemer.  Yet,  though  this  be  the 
sweetest,  it  is  not  the  only  tie  to  duty.  It  will,  in- 
deed, be  so  when  we  come  to  heaven;  but,  whilst 
we  have  the  mixture  of  a  base  and  sordid  spirit, 
God  hath  not  left  his  service  to  stand  at  the  courtesy 
of  our  ingenuity;  but  hath  laid  as  absolute  and 
peremptory  commands  upon  us,  as  though  he  dealt 
only  with  slavesand  vassals;  and  yet  urgeth  it  as  much 
m  2 


138  THE   DOCTRINE  OF 

upon  our  gratitude  and  ingenuousness,  as  if  the 
only  prerogative  he  had  over  us,  were  but  love 
and  friendship. 

Finally  :  Obedience  and  good  works  are  neces- 
sary, as  the  way  and  means  whereby  we  must 
obtain  salvation. 

And  so,  though  they  have  no  necessity  of  causa- 
lity in  procuring  it  by  their  own  merit,  yet  they  have 
a  necessity  of  order  or  method,  according  to  which 
God  will  bestow  it,  and  not  otherwise.  And  there- 
fore the  apostle  tells  us,  that  God  hath  "  fore-or- 
dained" good  works, "  that  we  should  walk  in  them." 
They  are  the  pathway,  that  he  hath  chalked  out  for 
us  to  heaven;  and,  therefore,  as  ever  we  will  arrive 
thither,  it  is  necessary  that  we  walk  in  this  way. 
Yea,  should  it  be  supposed  that  an  elect  or  a  rege- 
nerate person  should  forsake  this  way  of  obedience, 
and  betake  himself  unto  the  broad  way  wherein  the 
most  walk,  we  affirm  that  he  is  going  the  direct  and 
ready  road  to  hell;  and  hell  he  cannot  escape, 
unless  he  stop  and  return.  Let  their  mouths,  there- 
fore, be  for  ever  silenced,  who  exclaim  against  the 
doctrine  of  justification  and  salvation  by  faith,  as 
that  which  destroys  the  necessity  of  good  works. 
We  are  far  from  that  libertinism  to  conclude,  that, 
because  Christ  hath  obeyed  the  whole  law  for  us, 
therefore  we  are  exempted  from  obedience.  He  hath 
done  for  us  whatsoever  was  required,  in  order  to 
merit  and  satisfaction ;  yet  he  hath  not  done  for  us 
whatever  was  required,  in  order  to  obedience  and  a 
holy  conversation :  that  is,  Christ  hath  done  his  own 
work  for  us ;  but  he  hath  not  done  our  work  for  us : 
he  hath  done  the  work  of  a  Mediator  and  Redeemer; 
but  he  never  did  the  work  of  a  sinner  that  stood 
in  need  of  a  Redeemer,  so  as  to  excuse  him  from 
it.  And,  therefore,  though  men  may  be  justified  by 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  139 

a  surety,  yet  they  cannot  be  sanctified  by  a  surety ; 
but  still,  holiness,  obedience,  and  good  works  must 
be  personal,  and  not  imputative. 

Thus  then  you  see  the  absolute  necessity  of  good 
works,  in  those  who  are  capable  of  performing  them, 
in  order  unto  eternal  salvation.  They  are  neces- 
sary, not  indeed  as  the  meritorious  cause  of  it,  but 
as  a  preparing  and  disposing  cause;  necessary,  by 
God's  absolute  and  indispensable  command ;  as  a 
debt  of  gratitude;  and,  lastly,  as  the  way  and 
means  by  which  alone  it  can  be  attained.  Thus  the 
apostle,  Heb.  v.  9,  Christ  is  become  "  the  author 
of  eternal  salvation  unto  all  them  that  obey  him." 

[2.]  The  next  thing  to  be  inquired  into  is,  the 
necessity  and  influence  of  obedience  and  good 
works  into  our  justification. 

And,  in  order  to  this,  I  shall  lay  down  these  fol- 
lowing particulars. 

1 .  Good  works,  or  obedience,  doth  not  justify  us 
in  the  sight  of  God,  as  it  is  itself  our  righteousness. 

This  is  the  main  scope  and  drift  of  the  whole 
epistle  to  the  Romans,  and  of  a  great  part  of  the 
epistle  to  the  Galatians.  It  were  endless  to  cite  all 
the  texts:  see  only  Rom.  iii.  20.  "  By  the  deeds 
of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his 
sight:'*  and  ver.  28.  the  apostle  lays  down  this  great 
conclusion  as  the  upshot  of  his  dispute,  "  There- 
fore we  conclude,"  saith  he,  "  that  a  man  is  justi- 
fied— without  the  deeds  of  the  law;"  and,  Gal.  ii.  16. 
"  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works 
of  the  law."     It  is  needless  to  add  more. 

And,  therefore,  I  shall  only  answer  an  objection 
or  two,  drawn  from  scripture,  against  this  doctrine. 
For, 

(1.)  Some  may  say  that  the  scripture  seems  to 
attribute  justification  unto  works,  as  well  as  unto 


T40  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

faith:  for  it  is  said  of  Phinehas,  Psa.  cvi.  30,  31. 
that  he  "  executed  judgment"  (namely  in  killing 
Zimri  and  Cosbi)  "  and  that  was"  imputed  "  unto 
him  for  righteousness." 

But  to  this  the  answer  is  easy :  that  the  psalmist 
speaks  only  of  the  righteousness  of  that  particular 
act  of  Phinehas,  that  it  was  imputed  to  him  for  right- 
eousness, that  is,  it  was  accounted  by  God  as  a 
righteous  deed;  though, .perhaps,  others  might  cen- 
sure it,  as  proceeding  from  rash  and  unwarrantable 
zeal,  acting  without  a  commission.     But, 

(2.)  The  great  place,  most  urged  and  insisted 
On  for  justification  by  works,  is  James,  chap.  ii. 
from  the  14th  verse  to  the  end;  especially  ver.  24. 
**■  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a  man  is  justi- 
fied, and  not  by  faith  only." 

Here  the  grand  difficulty  is,  how  we  shall  recon- 
cile St.  Paul,  asserting  that  we  are  justified  by 
faith  only  without  works,  with  St  James,  affirming 
we  are  justified  by  works,  and  not  by  faith  only. 

To  this  I  answer :  that  there  is  no  opposition  at 
all  between  the  two  apostles.  For  St.  Paul  only 
excludes  works  from  being  the  way  and  means  of 
our  justification ;  and  St.  James  only  excludes  that 
faith  which  is  without  works.  St.  Paul  disputes 
against  legalists  and  self-justiciaries,  who  trusted 
to  their  own  works  to  justify  them  ;  and,  against 
them,  he  lays  down  this  conclusion,  that  it  is  faith, 
and  not  works,  that  doth  justify:  but  St.  James 
disputes  against  the  gnostics  and  libertines,  who 
trusted  to  an  outward  and  fruitless  profession  of 
faith,  or  rather  indeed  to  a  vain  fancy  instead  of 
faith;  and,  against  them,  he  lays  down  this  con- 
clusion, that  not  by  faith  only,  but  by  works,  a 
man  is  justified.  St.  Paul's  scope  is,  to  show  by 
what  we  are  justified ;  and  that,  he  tells  us,  is  by 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  141 

faith :  St.  James's  scope  is  to  show  what  kind  of 
faith  that  is,  which  must  justify  us;  not  an  empty, 
vain,  fantastical  faith,  but  such  as  is  operative,  and 
productive  of  good  works:  his  intent  is  not,  to 
exclude  faith  from  our  justification,  no,  nor  so  much 
as  to  join  works  with  it  in  partnership  and  commis- 
sion; for,  ver.  23,  he  tells  us,  "  the  scripture  was 
fulfilled,  which  saith,  Abraham  believed  God,  and 
it  was  imputed  unto  him  for  righteousness;"  the 
very  place,  which  St.  Paul  (Rom.  iv.  3.  Gal.  iii.  6.) 
makes  use  of  to  prove  justification  by  faith  :  and, 
therefore,  when  he  saith  a  man  is  justified  by  works, 
he  contends  for  nothing  else  but  a  working  faith  : 
Abraham,  saith  he,  was  "  j  ustified  by  works,"  ver.  2 1 . 
if  you  ask  how  that  doth  appear,  he  tells  you  it  was 
because  his  faith  "  was  imputed  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness:" now,  let  any  man  declare,  that  can, 
what  sense  there  can  be  in  this  proof,  if,  by  being 
justified  by  faith,  he  should  mean  any  thing  else 
besides  a  working  faith.  So  that  the  upshot  of  all 
that  St.  James  here  intends,  is,  to  show  us,  that 
the  faith  which  justifies  us,  must  be  a  faith  bring- 
ing forth  good  works ;  and  that  we  grant  and  con- 
tend for  :  and,  likewise,  to  exclude  a  barren  specu- 
lative faith,  which  is  not  accompanied  with  good 
works ;  to  exclude  it,  I  say,  from  having  any  in- 
fluence as  to  our  justification.  So,  in  the  14th  ver. 
"  What  doth  it  profit — though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  and  have  not  works?  Can  faith  save  him?" 
that  is,  Can  such  a  faith  as  hath  no  works  save  him? 
This  faith  he  calls  a  "  dead"  faith,  ver.  17;  the 
faith  of  "  devils,"  ver.  19  ;  and  the  faith  of  a 
"  vain  man,"  ver.  20 :  now,  a  dead  faith,  a  faith 
that  may  be  in  devils  and  vain  men,  is  no  true  faith, 
nor  can  any  affirm  that  it  will  justify.  Thus  you 
see  St.  Paul  and  St.  James  fully  accorded,  about  this 


142  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 

doctrine  of  justification  by  faith.  St.  Paul  affirms, 
that  it  is  faith  alone  that  justifies ;  St.  James  denies, 
that  a  lonely  faith  can  justify :  and  we  assent  to 
both  as  true  ;  for  the  faith,  which  alone  justifies  us 
is  not  a  lonely  or  solitary  faith,  but  accompanied 
and  attended  by  good  works. 

That  is  the  first  particular.  Good  works  are  not 
the  righteousness  by  which  we  are  justified. 

2.  Though  we  are  not  justified  by  works,  yet 
good  works  are  necessary  to  our  justification,  so 
that  we  cannot  possibly  be  justified  without  them. 

There  must,  at  least,  be  those  inward  good 
works  of  sorrow  for  sin,  hatred  of  it,  true  repent- 
ance and  humiliation,  hope  in  the  pardoning  mercy 
of  God  through  Jesus  Christ.  Yea,  faith  itself 
must  be  in  the  soul  as  it  is  a  good  work,  before  it 
can  justify:  this  is  evident;  for  if  faith  j  ustify,  and 
a  justifying  faith  be  a  good  work  (though  it  doth 
not  justify  as  it  is  so)  then  some  good  work  is  ab- 
solutely necessary  to  justification.     Yea, 

3.  Good  works  are  absolutely  necessary,  to 
preserve  the  state  of  justification  when  once  ob- 
tained. 

It  is  impossible  that  we  should  maintain  our 
justification,  without  believing,  repenting,  mortify- 
ing the  deeds  of  the  body,  and  performing  the 
duties  of  new  obedience ;  all  which  are  good 
works :  and  the  reason  is,  because,  as  soon  as 
these  cease,  their  contraries,  which  are  utterly  in- 
consistent with  a  justified  estate,  succeed  in  the 
room  of  them..  If  faith,  repentance,  and  mortifi- 
cation cease,  it  is  impossible  that  justification  can 
be  preserved  :  otherwise,  a  man  might  be  a  justi- 
fied unbeliever,  a  justified  impenitent,  a  justified 
slave  to  his  lusts  ;  which  is  a  contradiction.  You 
see  then  that  good  works  are  necessary,  both  for 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS.  143 

the  first  obtaining  of  justification,  and  for  the  pre- 
servation of  it  when  obtained.     Hence,  then, 

4.  We  may  easily  determine  that  much  debated 
question — Whether  good  works  be  required  in  the 
covenant  of  grace  as  a  condition  of  justification. 

For  if,  by  a  condition  of  justification,  we  nega- 
tively understand  that,  without  which  we  cannot 
be  justified,  then  certain  it  is,  that,  in  this  sense, 
good  works  are  a  condition  of  it.  But,  if  we  take 
condition  positively,  for  that  whereby  we  are  justi- 
fied ;  so,  not  works,  but  a  working  faith  is  the  con- 
dition. We  are  not  justified  by  works,  neither  can 
we  be  justified  without  them.  And,  therefore, 
when  the  apostle  tells  us,  that  we  are  "justified  by 
faith  without  the  deeds  of  the  law,"  Rom.  iii.  28. 
this  must  not  be  understood  without  the  presence 
of  works,  for  that  I  have  shown  you  is  necessarily 
required,  but  without  their  causality  and  influence 
into  our  justification.  Conditions  we  may  call 
them,  in  a  large  sense,  because  they  are  indispensa- 
bly required  in  the  person  justified ;  but  they  are, 
in  no  wise,  causes  or  means  of  our  justification. 

So  that  you  see  the  doctrine  of  justification  by 
faith  is  no  patronage  for  looseness  and  libertinism. 
Good  works  are  now  as  necessary  under  the  cove- 
nant of  grace,  as  ever  they  were  under  the  covenant 
of  works ;  but  only  to  other  ends  and  purposes. 
The  covenant  of  works  required  them,  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  them ;  but  the  covenant  of 
grace  requires  them,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
faith.  Let  none  think,  that  the  covenant  of  grace 
gives  any  dispensation  from  working ;  or  that  an 
airy  and  speculative  faith,  and  a  barren  and  empty 
profession,  are  enough  to  answer  the  terms  of  this 
covenant :  "  Can  faith  save  him  ?"  and  yet  what 
other  is  the  faith  of  many  professors  ?     Should  I 


144  THE  TWO  COVENANTS. 

bid  them  show  me  their  faith  by  their  works,  I 
much  doubt,  that,  besides  phrases  and  canting,  we 
should  have  but  very  slender  evidences  of  their 
Christianity ;  and  yet  these  men  are  very  apt  to 
condemn  others  for  carnal  legalists,  and  low 
attainers.  But  let  such  notion ists  flatter  them- 
selves as  they  please ;  yet,  certainly,  they  will  find 
such  low  attainers,  who  work  out  their  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling,  more  exalted  saints  in 
glory,  than  those  who  think  both  working,  fear, 
and  trembling  too  slavish  and  servile,  and  below 
the  free  spirit  of  the  gospel. 

"  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 
everlasting  covenant,  make  you  perfect — to  do  his 
will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in 
his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ :  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever."     Amen. 


THE    END. 


Loudon:  il.  Fisher,  it.  Fisher,  &  P.  Jackson,  Printers.